〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uterus_fw-la because_o brother_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o these_o two_o both_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o esau_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o bear_v before_o jacob_n so_o flesh_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o fleshly_a estate_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v we_o be_v carnal_a before_o we_o be_v spiritual_a now_o while_o the_o carnal_a estate_n continue_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o it_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o barren_a rebekah_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n no_o conflict_n in_o we_o at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o cry_v out_o as_o she_o do_v after_o her_o conception_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o we_o never_o make_v those_o out-cry_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o until_o then_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_n until_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n luke_n 11.21_o 12._o when_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v though_o not_o of_o his_o habitation_n in_o we_o for_o peter_n even_o in_o his_o regenerate_v estate_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16.23_o as_o well_o as_o judas_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o unregeneration_n joh._n 6.70_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o be_v and_o dwelling_v only_o in_o peter_n but_o he_o have_v both_o these_o and_o a_o reign_v power_n also_o over_o judas_n he_o be_v of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o bis_fw-la father_n he_o both_o will_v and_o must_v do_v joh._n 8.44_o as_o one_o under_o his_o dominion_n but_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o all_o regenerate_a one_o what_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n beast_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o dragon_n that_o beast_n of_o hell_n or_o crooked_a serpent_n more_o subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o that_o his_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o but_o his_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n dan._n 7.12_o and_o while_o this_o dominion_n last_v there_o be_v a_o peace_n that_o last_v also_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o peace_n from_o the_o devil_n too_o where_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n for_o contraria_fw-la juxtase_fw-la posita_fw-la seize_v mutuò_fw-la expellunt_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la susceptibili_fw-la light_n expel_v darkness_n and_o heat_v cold_a etc._n etc._n by_o their_o contrariety_n and_o though_o they_o may_v consist_v together_o in_o gradu_fw-la remisso_fw-la when_o they_o be_v equal_o balance_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a yet_o they_o can_v in_o gradu_fw-la intenso_fw-la the_o same_o matter_n can_v be_v both_o hot_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o there_o be_v oneness_n in_o sovereignty_n there_o must_v be_v oneness_n in_o subjection_n two_o distinct_a power_n or_o principle_n in_o one_o subject_n must_v make_v disturbance_n and_o opposition_n peace_n be_v the_o harmony_n of_o thing_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a where_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o contrary_n can_v consist_v together_o in_o a_o intense_a degree_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seek_v rest_n and_o not_o find_v it_o mat._n 12.43_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o find_v be_v to_o molest_v and_o mischief_n poor_a mortal_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o sort_n of_o peace_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o we_o read_v that_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v compute_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 6000_o can_v dwell_v together_o peaceable_o in_o one_o man_n mar._n 5.9_o oh_o what_o a_o strong_a garrison_n be_v there_o for_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o all_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n that_o six_o thousand_o devil_n all_o do-evils_a can_v dwell_v quiet_o together_o and_o yet_o a_o few_o score_n or_o handful_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v call_v son_n of_o peace_n luk._n 10.6_o and_o shall_v be_v cluster_n of_o grape_n that_o have_v blessing_n in_o they_o isa_n 65.8_o can_v do_v so_o but_o know_v though_o peace_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o divine_a gift_n and_o blessing_n yet_o this_o harmony_n among_o devil_n be_v but_o a_o curse_a devilish_a peace_n it_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n a_o right_a ground_a agreement_n but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a conspiracy_n against_o god_n unity_n without_o verity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o evil_a confederacy_n against_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o peace_n be_v always_o butt_v and_o bound_v with_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a concord_n but_o what_o have_v consistency_n with_o truth_n as_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v two_o stick_n become_v one_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ezek._n 37.19_o so_o herod_n and_o pâ—late_n be_v two_o stick_n and_o special_a stick_v both_o become_v one_o in_o the_o devil_n hand_n luke_n 23.12_o they_o two_o be_v make_v friend_n in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v oft_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n though_o of_o heterogeneous_a and_o differ_a principle_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o concord_n among_o devil_n be_v meeâ—ly_o to_o uphold_v their_o own_o kingdom_n against_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o agreement_n in_o the_o devil_n instrument_n such_o as_o jesuit_n and_o sorbonist_n franciscan_n and_o dominican_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o devilish_a conspiracy_n to_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o of_o the_o mountain_n as_o daniel_n decipher_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o contra-distinct_a term_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v like_o sampson_n fox_n that_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o face_n look_v several_a way_n yet_o with_o their_o firebrand_n they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o they_o burn_v down_o the_o stand_a corn_n vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n of_o the_o country_n judg._n 15.4_o 5._o the_o church_n have_v many_o such_o fox_n more_o than_o three_o hundred_o that_o will_v spoil_v her_o vine_n with_o their_o tender_a grape_n cant._n 2.15_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v prince_n herod_n in_o the_o magistracy_n luk._n 13.32_o but_o also_o the_o profane_a priest_n in_o the_o ministry_n ezek._n 13.4_o all_o both_o crafty_a and_o cruel_a for_o worry_v christ_n lamb_n as_o herod_n and_o his_o priest_n the_o herodian_o will_v have_v worry_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n however_o those_o adversary_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v their_o face_n look_v contrary_a way_n be_v of_o differ_v profession_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n and_o have_v their_o fire-brand_n tie_v therein_o by_o their_o strive_n and_o struggle_v to_o put_v the_o church_n all_o into_o a_o combustion_n but_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—pe_v god_n have_v not_o yet_o say_v that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n from_o under_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n 27_o nor_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o portion_n for_o those_o fox_n psal_n 63.10_o but_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o visit_v his_o vine_n psal_n 80.14_o and_o both_o watch_n and_o water_n his_o vineyard_n isa_n 27.2_o 3._o the_o wolf'_v have_v be_v destroy_v out_o of_o this_o land_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o victorious_a prince_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a deliverance_n from_o the_o fox_n also_o such_o as_o be_v the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o present_a fox_n famous_a for_o their_o craftiness_n even_o to_o a_o proverb_n astutam_fw-la vapido_fw-la servant_n sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulpem_fw-la as_o subtle_a as_o fox_n to_o deceive_v alter_v sometime_o their_o countenance_n but_o never_o their_o condition_n and_o as_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o their_o cruelty_n in_o all_o land_n vulpes_fw-la vitibus_fw-la volucribus_fw-la &_o agnis_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximè_fw-la nocivae_fw-la fox_n be_v exceed_o destructive_a to_o vine_n lamb_n and_o fowl_n this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a sense_n of_o rebekah_n womb_n have_v jacob_n and_o esau_n struggle_v in_o it_o which_o hold_v forth_o 2._o the_o womb_n of_o providence_n wherein_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n struggle_v together_o the_o world_n be_v the_o esau_n or_o first-born_a for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o world_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o world_n
say_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o inward_a combating_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n though_o esau_n and_o jacob_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v struggle_v within_o thou_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o these_o two_o parallel_n or_o twin-couple_n be_v next_z and_o most_o remarkable_a first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o esau_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o 1._o whereas_o esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v be_v bear_v before_o jacob_n so_o we_o be_v flesh_n before_o we_o be_v spirit_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n before_o that_o of_o the_o heavenly_a pride_n be_v elder_a than_o humility_n and_o sin_n than_o grace_n 2._o as_o esau_n be_v strong_a as_o well_o aâ—_n elder_a than_o jacob_n be_v all_o hairy_a at_o his_o birth_n more_o like_o a_o man_n than_o a_o child_n a_o beard_a man_n or_o a_o manly_a child_n and_o therefore_o break_v forth_o before_o his_o weak_a brother_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n oft_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o elder_a than_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o do_v oft_o break_v forth_o before_o it_o especial_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n meet_v with_o our_o corruption_n the_o tempter_n give_v fire_n by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o our_o dry_a tinder_n and_o draw_v forth_o thereby_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 3._o as_o esau_n strive_v and_o struggle_v for_o the_o birthright_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o blessing_n be_v type_n of_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n so_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n even_o carnal_a man_n do_v after_o a_o fort_n strive_v and_o struggle_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o bustle_n for_o heaven_n all_o mâ—n_z the_o worst_a of_o man_n even_o wicked_a balaam_n will_v he_o save_v numb_a 24.10_o they_o universal_o like_o the_o end_n but_o like_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n they_o all_o like_a happiness_n but_o they_o like_v not_o holiness_n the_o way_n to_o happiness_n heb._n 12.14_o many_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o there_o be_v many_o seeker_n and_o but_o few_o finder_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o at_o the_o right_a time_n psal_n 32.6_o nor_o in_o the_o right_a way_n joh._n 14.6_o nor_o at_o the_o right_a door_n joh._n 10.9_o nor_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o psal_n 119.2_o and_o 145.18_o si_fw-mi talis_fw-la sit_fw-la condâ—â—to_fw-la quarâ—eatium_fw-la qualis_fw-la dormientium_fw-la &_o repugnantium_fw-la it_o seeker_n find_v not_o what_o will_v bâ—câ—me_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wâ—â—st_n of_o all_o of_o opposer_n and_o gainsayers_a 4._o aâ—â—_n esau_n become_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n choose_v rather_o to_o imitate_v nimrod_n and_o ishmael_n than_o abraham_n and_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o live_v before_o he_o so_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n than_o those_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a luk._n 16.8_o carnal_a man_n be_v more_o cunning_a hunter_n than_o the_o spiritual_a who_o can_v shift_n and_o plot_n as_o they_o can_v the_o swine_n that_o wander_v can_v make_v a_o better_a shift_n to_o get_v home_o to_o the_o trough_n than_o the_o wander_a sheep_n to_o the_o fold_n and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a so_o they_o be_v more_o cruel_a fie_o ce_fw-fr and_o violent_a for_o destroy_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o 5._o as_o esau_n prize_v not_o spiritual_a privilege_n without_o their_o be_v line_v with_o present_a profit_n gen._n 25.32_o so_o carnal_a sensualist_n look_v all_o at_o present_a pleasure_n â—â—lling_v their_o soul_n for_o such_o trifle_n and_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o almighty_a i_o b_o 21.13_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v both_o present_a and_o pleasant_a to_o their_o palate_n they_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o toad_n which_o always_o strive_v to_o fall_v a_o sleep_n with_o her_o paw_n full_a of_o earth_n these_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o future_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o to_o day_n and_o take_v thou_o the_o morrow_n say_v the_o epicure_n 6._o as_o esau_n vex_v his_o earthly_a father_n with_o his_o wicked_a wife_n curse_a canaanitish_a woman_n so_o carnal_a and_o profane_a esau_n do_v displease_v their_o heavenly_a father_n by_o betrthe_v to_o themselves_o ungodly_a canaanitish_a way_n and_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v gen._n 28.8_o whether_o himself_n or_o his_o way_n or_o wife_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o care_n alas_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o than_o thought_n he_o be_v not_o in_o their_o head_n psal_n 10.4_o nor_o in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o nor_o in_o their_o word_n psal_n 12.4_o nor_o in_o their_o work_n or_o way_n tit._n 1.16_o those_o be_v profane_a esau_n indeed_o heb._n 12.16_o 7._o as_o esau_n be_v a_o wicked_a son_n like_o the_o ruffian_n and_o roysterer_n of_o our_o time_n play_v away_o his_o birthright_n for_o poor_a pottage_n think_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v too_o long_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o wait_v he_o and_o his_o son_n will_v be_v all_o dead_a before_o that_o so_o value_v not_o his_o primogeniture_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v though_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a father_n which_o show_v that_o neither_o be_v grace_n entail_v nor_o can_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v make_v any_o person_n true_o pious_a this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o our_o first_o but_o by_o our_o second_o birth_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bear_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o so_o many_o spiritual_a father_n have_v carnal_a child_n which_o value_v not_o the_o church_n in_o their_o father_n house_n nor_o will_v willing_o wait_v god_n time_n but_o be_v all_o for_o anticipate_v providence_n as_o absolom_n and_o the_o prodigal_n who_o be_v both_o for_o present_a possession_n not_o stay_v either_o god_n or_o man_n time_n 8._o as_o esau_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o wickedness_n gen_n 27.42_o so_o carnal_a one_o as_o curse_a doeg_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n psal_n 52.7_o they_o warm_v themselves_o by_o something_o of_o hellfire_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v whereby_o they_o kindle_v their_o own_o endless_a flame_n and_o be_v make_v at_o last_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o bed_n or_o gridiron_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 50.11_o and_o 30._o last_o and_o 33.14_o sin_n have_v ever_o be_v reckon_v a_o soul-murderer_n never_o a_o soul_n comforter_n 9_o as_o esau_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v do_v conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la his_o name_n and_o his_o nature_n do_v notable_o accord_v for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a doer_n and_o hunter_n to_o purchase_v thereby_o the_o blessing_n and_o when_o after_o much_o pain_n in_o catch_v and_o cooking_a venison_n he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n think_v he_o have_v earn_v and_o merit_v his_o blessing_n and_o when_o proud_o he_o challenge_v it_o he_o receive_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o who_o be_v thou_o thus_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n come_v with_o much_o carnal_a confidence_n to_o god_n and_o challenge_v the_o blessing_n of_o he_o not_o as_o a_o gift_n but_o as_o a_o debt_n coelum_fw-la gratis_o non_fw-la accipient_fw-la as_o that_o popish_a pharisee_n once_o say_v they_o will_v either_o merit_v heaven_n with_o their_o work_n or_o they_o will_v make_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o as_o their_o wage_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o upon_o free_a cost_n they_o will_v earn_v it_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n those_o be_v mystical_a esau_n all_o their_o hunt_n and_o do_v can_v never_o catch_v salvation_n bless_a paul_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o who_o dare_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o but_o every_o where_o be_v a_o strict_a asserter_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n by_o faith_n when_o esau_n lose_v it_o in_o all_o his_o do_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12.16_o 17._o he_o only_o howl_v hos_fw-la 7.14_o like_o a_o dog_n tie_v up_o for_o the_o want_n of_o his_o dinner_n he_o cry_v perii_fw-la non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la for_o his_o loss_n but_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o weep_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o repent_v for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a repentance_n which_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o hatred_n to_o his_o brother_n 10._o as_o esau_n have_v this_o doom_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o serve_v jacob_n so_o god_n have_v put_v this_o curse_n upon_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o spirit_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o
vessel_n of_o honour_n abel_n but_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n cain_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a cain_n possession_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v form_v first_o and_o be_v the_o first_o former_a of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v give_v up_o as_o well_o to_o cark_n care_v as_o to_o worldly_a glory_n yea_o he_o hate_a persecute_a and_o murder_v his_o only_a brother_n but_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o a_o damn_a reprobate_n whereas_o abel_n vanity_n who_o see_v the_o world_n vanity_n and_o seek_v a_o city_n in_o heaven_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o bloody_a brother_n yet_o be_v choose_v and_o accept_v before_o he_o and_o become_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o malist_v by_o this_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o world_n and_o massacre_v by_o this_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n augustin_n say_v of_o abel_n by_o grace_n he_o be_v praedestinate_v by_o grace_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o alien_n below_o on_o earth_n and_o by_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o citizen_n above_o in_o heaven_n yet_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o spring_v from_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v then_o fall_v into_o a_o original_a and_o total_a condemnation_n from_o hence_o those_o follow_a corollary_n and_o conclusion_n natural_o flow_v forth_o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o birth_n of_o those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o equality_n natural_a be_v both_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n who_o be_v then_o under_o the_o same_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o betwixt_o those_o two_o son_n there_o be_v plain_o put_v a_o difference_n supernatural_a that_o abel_n shall_v be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o one_o who_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o cain_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o reprobate_a head_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n 3._o inasmuch_o as_o cain_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o a_o reprobate_n this_o overthrow_v that_o foolish_a notion_n of_o universal_a election_n yea_o of_o all_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o that_o famous_a father_n origen_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o great_a potter_n over_o his_o clay_n of_o mankind_n that_o out_o or_o that_o common_a corrupt_a mass_n even_o of_o man_n equal_o involve_v in_o the_o fall_a estate_n he_o choose_v some_o to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o kingdom_n who_o he_o will_v and_o he_o refuse_v other_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o man_n must_v not_o mutter_v nor_o murmur_v against_o god_n but_o resolve_v all_o into_o his_o sovereignty_n rom._n 9_o from_o 15._o to_o 22._o 5._o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o most_o gracious_a election_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o foresee_a faith_n and_o work_v or_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n but_o it_o flow_v free_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n see_v all_o man_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o condemn_a mass_n of_o mankind_n rom._n 9.11_o eph._n 1_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n wade_v into_o that_o profundum_fw-la sine_fw-la â—undo_fw-la deep_a ocean_n of_o praedestination_n without_o a_o bottom_n show_v all_o its_o cause_n to_o be_v mere_o beyond_o and_o without_o man_n as_o the_o efficient_a god_n the_o material_a christ_n the_o formal_a the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wilk_n the_o final_a cause_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n election_n be_v altogether_o from_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o debt_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o positive_a cause_n of_o man_n preterition_n or_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o proper_o oppose_v to_o election_n and_o of_o his_o damnation_n be_v whole_o and_o sole_o flow_v from_o those_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n themselves_o who_o do_v fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n hos_fw-la 13.9_o man_n damnation_n be_v from_o himself_o though_o his_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o carnal_a reason_n must_v not_o reprehend_v what_o it_o can_v comprehend_v assure_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v unjust_a to_o any_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v â—o_o none_o to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o salvation_n on_o they_o 7._o as_o cain_n be_v bear_v first_o and_o then_o abel_n so_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v cain_n or_o flesh_n before_o we_o be_v newborn_a abel_n or_o spirit_n it_o be_v nature_n that_o first_o make_v we_o cain_n or_o carnal_a but_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o must_v make_v we_o abel_n or_o spiritual_n we_o be_v first_o nature_n and_o then_o grace_n the_o first_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o man_n we_o read_v of_o be_v mention_v gen._n 4.3_o 4._o though_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o adam_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n yet_o see_v no_o such_o notable_a remark_n happen_v at_o any_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o at_o his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o but_o this_o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v which_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n two_o general_n be_v observable_a 1._o their_o parity_n 2._o their_o imparity_n 1._o the_o parity_n or_o equality_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v fourfold_a 1._o in_o their_o original_a as_o both_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n the_o loin_n and_o womb_n they_o both_o spring_v from_o be_v the_o same_o 2._o in_o their_o relation_n they_o be_v both_o brother_n son_n beget_v of_o one_o father_n and_o bear_v of_o one_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o à _fw-la simul_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uterus_fw-la as_o brother_n jacent_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la utero_fw-la lay_v in_o the_o same_o belly_n 3._o in_o their_o secular_a condition_n both_o have_v honest_a employ_v and_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a particular_a calling_n cain_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n though_o of_o a_o differ_v kind_a yet_o both_o good_a 4._o in_o then_o religious_a concern_v both_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n both_o bring_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o omit_v their_o parity_n in_o the_o two_o former_a let_v we_o insist_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o two_o latter_a to_o wit_n their_o particular_a and_o general_a calling_n wherein_o they_o be_v equal_a 1._o their_o particular_a calling_n gen._n 4.2_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n whether_o adam_n do_v choose_v those_o two_o distinct_a trade_n for_o his_o two_o son_n by_o his_o paternal_a authority_n or_o that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v of_o themselves_o choose_v they_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o private_a genius_n or_o inclination_n if_o it_o be_v from_o adam_n authority_n over_o they_o then_o these_o corollary_n or_o consideration_n do_v natural_o flow_v from_o it_o 1._o that_o patent_n ought_v not_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o idleness_n but_o in_o some_o honest_a call_n wherein_o they_o may_v both_o serve_v themselves_o and_o their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 13.36_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o care_n of_o parent_n how_o to_o place_v out_o their_o child_n in_o such_o serviceable_a trade_n and_o occupation_n as_o those_o of_o a_o husbandman_n and_o shepherd_n be_v both_o which_o have_v their_o due_a commendation_n for_o their_o necessity_n simplicity_n and_o usefulness_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a history_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n must_v have_v his_o trade_n and_o call_v in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v though_o their_o father_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o bring_v up_o both_o his_o son_n in_o laborious_a calling_n and_o none_o can_v repute_v themselves_o more_o privilege_v than_o adam_n who_o in_o his_o very_a state_n of_o innocency_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v appoint_v to_o dress_v the_o garden_n though_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v then_o to_o be_v rather_o his_o recreation_n than_o any_o toilsome_a occupation_n for_o pain_n and_o weariness_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n his_o labour_n which_o before_o the_o fall_n be_v only_o a_o ordinance_n be_v become_v by_o the_o fall_n both_o a_o ordinance_n and_o a_o punishment_n too_o 3._o every_o honest_a call_v have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v very_o comely_a as_o god_n himself_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o
that_o give_v the_o shadow_n or_o antitype_n this_o in_o the_o general_n but_o in_o parcular_a first_o here_o be_v the_o two_o wife_n of_o abraham_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n which_o be_v the_o two_o shadow_n or_o type_n be_v the_o first_o couple_n the_o one_o a_o bondwoman_n the_o other_o a_o free_a these_o two_o shadow_n out_o the_o two_o testament_n hagar_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o bondage_n and_o sarah_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o freedom_n hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 1.25_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o bind_v uâ—_n over_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n joh._n 8.36_o the_o second_o couple_n be_v the_o two_o soâ—â—_n of_o those_o two_o mother_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n shadow_v out_o 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v servant_n of_o the_o bond-servant_n as_o be_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o oppose_v christ_n and_o as_o be_v all_o formal_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o spirit_n freeborn_a of_o the_o freewoman_n as_o be_v all_o the_o call_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n the_o three_o couple_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n mock_v and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a mock_v gen._n 21.9_o signify_v how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o the_o four_o couple_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n from_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o her_o son_n therein_o shadow_v forth_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o old-testament_n dispensation_n in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v only_a abraham_n family_n and_o the_o abide_n for_o ever_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new-testament_n john_n 8.35_o gal._n 4.30_o 31._o the_o five_o couple_n be_v ishmaels_n exclusion_n from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o his_o ejection_n out_o of_o his_o father_n family_n and_o isaac_n enjoy_n it_o signify_v that_o neither_o the_o carnal_a jew_n nor_o formal_a hypocrite_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 21.10_o and_o gal._n 4.30_o under_o abraham_n inheritance_n be_v figure_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n in_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a gal._n 3.18_o 29._o and_o 4.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o no_o ishmaels_n or_o reprobate_n shall_v inherit_v no_o such_o dirty_a dog_n shall_v ever_o trample_v upon_o that_o golden_a pavement_n rev._n 21.21_o 27._o and_o 22.15_o so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o sarah_n be_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o passionate_o as_o prophetical_o foretell_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o profane_a thereby_o whereof_o abraham_n through_o his_o fond_a affection_n to_o his_o son_n ishmael_n do_v not_o yet_o under_o stand_n so_o well_o as_o she_o who_o utter_v this_o speech_n even_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 21.10_o 12._o and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o record_v this_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o say_n of_o sarah_n as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o gal._n 4.30_o the_o six_o couple_n which_o paul_n bring_v in_o when_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a history_n gal._n 4.25_o 26._o be_v mount_n sinai_n and_o mount_v zion_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o he_o say_v 1._o this_o hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v a_o mountain_n situate_v in_o arabia_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o the_o arabian_n some_o say_v do_v call_v mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hagar_n which_o signify_v in_o their_o tongue_n a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o no_o better_a than_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n who_o be_v not_o say_v calvin_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n from_o hagar_n the_o arabian_n be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o hagarens_n but_o since_o for_o more_o honour_n sake_n they_o call_v themselves_o saracen_n as_o if_o descend_v of_o sarah_n hagar_n mistress_n these_o saracen_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o grand_a impostor_n mahomet_n have_v be_v desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o great_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n this_o mount_n sinai_n say_v paul_n answer_v to_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n bear_v in_o bondage_n who_o be_v killer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n who_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 1_o thes_n 2.14_o 15._o so_o be_v rather_o ishmaelite_n than_o israelites_n gen._n 6.12_o who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o hagar_n be_v that_o be_v signify_v or_o prefigure_n mount_v sinai_n or_o jerusalem_n the_o low_a which_o consti_v of_o curse_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n and_o paul_n time_n man_n of_o low_a principle_n seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o a_o formality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n these_o be_v hagar_n or_o chagar_n which_o in_o the_o arabic_a signify_v also_o petram_fw-la a_o rock_n have_v rocky_a heart_n against_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o true_a piety_n can_v be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o they_o and_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o common_a proverb_n such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o hard-hearted_a as_o a_o jew_n thus_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v hagar_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o they_o be_v as_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o roman_n homines_fw-la ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la parati_fw-la so_o dis-spirited_n after_o their_o murder_a christ_n that_o they_o truckle_v under_o every_o aggressor_n and_o like_o their_o brother_n issachar_n become_v ass_n couch_v under_o all_o burden_n gen._n 49.14_o they_o be_v so_o degenerate_v from_o that_o free_a noble_a and_o heroic_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o ancestor_n day_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o descend_v from_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n than_o from_o sarah_n that_o noble_a lady_n and_o princess_n seeing_z partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n so_o subject_v to_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n which_o the_o hagarens_n or_o saracen_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o act_n 15.10_o beside_o that_o horrible_a dread_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o rebellious_a forefather_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount-sinai_n exod._n 20.18_o 19_o be_v upon_o their_o spurious_a and_o degenerate_a offspring_n to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o allegory_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o sarah_n be_v of_o the_o new_a and_o new_a testament_n church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v jerushalajim_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n import_v as_o their_o cabalist_n confess_v the_o upper_a as_o well_v as_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o name_n jiru-shalom_a signify_v a_o vision_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o well_o shadow_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n luke_n 2.14_o rom._n 5.1_o &_o 10.15_o 1_o cor._n 7.15_o eph._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o above_o or_o to_o be_v above_o 1._o because_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v it_o not_o by_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o mount_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o remain_v in_o heaven_n he_o send_v it_o down_o by_o his_o own_o son_n this_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v heb._n 12.25_o 2._o because_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o covenant_v church_n do_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v thither_o again_o from_o whence_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o make_v good_a his_o covenant_n in_o all_o to_o she_o 3._o because_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n have_v she_o be_v and_o well-being_n her_o birth_n and_o breed_n etc._n etc._n from_o above_o john_n 3.3_o 5._o and_o have_v her_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o her_o commoration_n be_v on_o earth_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.2_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o all_o believer_n both_o jew_n
gal._n 4.30_o 31._o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o utter_a ruin_n a_o total_a and_o final_a desolation_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o country_n as_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o god_n reject_v they_o for_o ever_o ezek._n 35.3_o 7_o 15._o wastness_n wastness_n as_o the_o hebrew_n elegant_o express_v it_o that_o be_v extreme_a and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n shall_v befall_v mount_n seir_n god_n will_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o devil_n obad._n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o psal_n 137.7_o with_o ezek._n 25.13_o 14._o they_o be_v in_o malachi_n day_n leave_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o utmost_a rejection_n and_o their_o land_n irreparable_o ruinate_v because_o as_o esau_n begin_v betimes_o to_o bristle_n at_o jacob_n and_o to_o bruise_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o his_o off_z spring_n the_o edomite_n be_v all_o along_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n both_o join_n in_o her_o misery_n and_o join_v with_o her_o adversary_n thus_o the_o prophet_n malâ—chi_n most_o emphatical_o argue_v how_o these_o two_o brother_n do_v both_o tumble_n in_o one_o belly_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v dig_v â—ut_v of_o the_o same_o pit_n and_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rock_n as_o isa_n 51.1_o yet_o esau_n the_o heir_n be_v reject_v at_o least_o he_o be_v less_o love_v than_o jacob_n so_o the_o word_n hate_a be_v take_v gen._n 29.31_o luk._n 14.20_o and_o matth._n 10.37_o he_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o let_v alone_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n when_o jacob_n and_o his_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n choice_n the_o 2._o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o he_o excellent_o infer_v from_o this_o oracle_n that_o profundum_fw-la sine_fw-la fundo_fw-la profound_a and_o unfathomable_o deep_a doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n or_o rather_o preterition_n more_o proper_o oppose_v to_o election_n and_o he_o most_o acute_o argue_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n how_o carnal_a reason_n must_v not_o reprehend_v what_o it_o can_v comprehend_v sure_o god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o great_a turk_n who_o destine_v his_o elder_a son_n to_o a_o diadem_n but_o his_o young_a to_o a_o halter_n etc._n etc._n dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la rationum_fw-la nec_fw-la tantùm_fw-la recta_fw-la sed_fw-la regula_fw-la say_v bonaventure_n well_o god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o matth._n 20.15_o god_n be_v a_o tree_n agent_n can_v be_v unjust_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reply_v or_o word_v it_o with_o he_o some_o be_v reject_v that_o his_o mercy_n may_v the_o more_o be_v manifest_v to_o other_o who_o be_v elect_v which_o they_o come_v to_o know_v by_o their_o be_v effectual_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o by_o receive_v the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o privilege_n heavenly_a honour_n nonnus_n to_o believe_v joh._n 1.12_o act._n 13.48_o that_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o unsearchable_a predestination_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o mystical_a oracle_n be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n with_o his_o many_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n to_o it_o in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o first_o he_o deplore_v the_o anathema_n and_o rejection_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n which_o he_o gather_v from_o their_o contumacious_a reject_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o his_o countryman_n contradict_v he_o boast_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o without_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n frustrate_v he_o to_o convince_v they_o teach_v that_o their_o rejection_n do_v not_o anticipate_v or_o disannul_v god_n promise_n which_o be_v not_o make_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o to_o those_o son_n of_o promise_n which_o by_o the_o gratuitous_a divine_a election_n be_v account_v the_o seed_n and_o do_v obtain_v the_o promise_n this_o distinction_n he_o vindicate_v from_o the_o cavil_n of_o carnal_a reason_n by_o most_o apposite_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n both_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n yet_o the_o latter_a only_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o for_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n both_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n at_o one_o birth_n yet_o jacob_n only_o be_v elect_a and_o prefer_v before_o esau_n not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o god_n free_a elect_v grace_n because_o that_o discrimination_n be_v design_v and_o assign_v also_o as_o he_o say_v before_o the_o boy_n or_o brother_n be_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil._n 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o oracle_n gen._n 25.23_o the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a where_o by_o servitude_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o abjection_n of_o esau_n and_o by_o dominion_n jacob_n election_n to_o grace_n as_o the_o history_n of_o esau_n sell_n his_o birthright_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o miss_n isaak'_v blessing_n together_o with_o his_o prove_v but_o a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12.16_o do_v ample_o demonstrate_v 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachi_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v hatred_n and_o love_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o god_n pass_v by_o the_o one_o and_o of_o elect_v the_o other_o as_o before_z 5._o by_o god_n testimony_n to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 6._o by_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n concern_v the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n 7._o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o potter_n sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o clay_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n set_v his_o countryman_n to_o the_o right_n say_v that_o the_o election_n obtain_v the_o promise_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v rom._n 11.7_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n who_o he_o fore-knew_a ver_fw-la 22._o beside_o this_o clear_a scripture_n allegory_n there_o be_v other_o three_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o oracle_n give_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o 1._o rebekah_n '_o s_o womb_n resemble_v the_o womb_n of_o providence_n 2._o the_o womb_n of_o christendom_n 3._o the_o womb_n of_o christianity_n all_o in_o time_n of_o the_o last_o first_o the_o first_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a sense_n be_v this_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o conflict_n or_o combat_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n this_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o christianity_n after_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o degeneration_n by_o grace_n into_o the_o second_o state_n of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o strive_n and_o struggle_v be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebekah_n all_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o rebekah_n barrenness_n she_o feel_v not_o complain_v not_o of_o any_o such_o concussion_n or_o commotion_n within_o she_o no_o more_o do_v any_o mortal_a while_o under_o a_o spiritual_a barrenness_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n find_v or_o feel_v any_o true_a or_o gracious_a contest_v within_o betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o it_o may_v be_v twenty_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n together_o all_o that_o time_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v all_o his_o good_n in_o peace_n luke_n 11.21_o hebr._fw-la beshalom_n this_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n delight_n to_o dwell_v without_o disturbance_n and_o reign_v or_o play_v rex_fw-la without_o control_n abraham_n house_n be_v quiet_a enough_o hagar_n and_o sarab_n can_v dwell_v peaceable_o enough_o together_o till_o isaac_n be_v bear_v no_o soon_o do_v ishmael_n fall_v out_o with_o isaac_n that_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o beget_v and_o begin_v a_o commotion_n sarah_n must_v part_v with_o her_o hagar_n and_o cast_v out_o both_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o scoss_a son_n thus_o it_o be_v betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n every_o new_a man_n be_v two_o man_n and_o have_v in_o he_o two_o army_n cant._n 6.13_o the_o army_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o two_o do_v oft_o combat_n together_o and_o do_v make_v concussion_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o field_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o fight_v their_o desperate_a battle_n in_o as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n do_v in_o their_o mother_n womb._n the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a couple_n be_v both_o brother_n quia_fw-la simul_fw-la jacent_fw-la it_o eodem_fw-la utero_fw-la hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n a_o brother_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simul_fw-la &_o
his_o conception_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o 1._o negative_o first_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n second_o nor_o be_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a earth_n as_o adam_n be_v nor_o three_o do_v he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v but_o 2._o positive_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n pondere_fw-la mensurâ_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la as_o plato_n say_v in_o weight_n measure_n and_o number_n therefore_o as_o he_o never_o come_v too_o soon_o so_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o stay_v too_o long_o but_o time_n his_o mercy_n in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o then_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh._n 1.18_o lo_o how_o he_o love_v we_o joh._n 11.36_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sanctify_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n n._n b._n note_v this_o against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o apostle_n concur_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hail_v thou_o high_o favour_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.28_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a for_o 32._o and_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o as_o once_o he_o do_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n hover_v over_o it_o and_o hatch_n out_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v the_o chicken_n therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n imply_v of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o substance_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o some_o heterodox_n man_n hold_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit-pipe_n but_o the_o orthodox_n believe_v from_o those_o two_o scripture_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o matter_n whereof_o christ_n be_v conceive_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o also_o have_v he_o take_v other_o foreign_a flesh_n or_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n this_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o unmeet_a redeemer_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o sin_v must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v man_n that_o have_v sin_v so_o it_o must_v be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v punish_v therefore_o take_v christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inquiry_n be_v by_o what_o power_n christ_n be_v conceive_v answer_v 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v sinful_a who_o can_v bring_v say_v job_n a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o sinful_a parent_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o unavoidable_o infect_v with_o original_a corruption_n and_o jesus_n himself_o confirm_v that_o of_o job_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o corruptus_fw-la corruptum_fw-la fall_v adam_n beget_v a_o son_n after_o his_o own_o fall_a image_n gen._n 5.3_o by_o this_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5.12_o so_o that_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a and_o whole_a evil_n be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o man_n defile_v nature_n and_o ever_o since_o nature_n have_v defile_v every_o man_n hence_o david_n candid_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o shape_a in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o sad_a source_n and_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o filthy_a stream_n flow_v answer_v 2._o positive_o therefore_o this_o sinless_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v luke_n afore_o quote_v luke_n 1.35_o and_o matthew_n make_v forth_o the_o same_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1.20_o as_o the_o efficient_a not_o as_o the_o material_a cause_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o pure_a redeemer_n no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n can_v by_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n though_o it_o shall_v grow_v a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v of_o itself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o royal_a throne_n this_o fashion_n it_o must_v receive_v from_o a_o skilful_a artist_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o seat_n be_v in_o it_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n no_o this_o can_v only_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virtus_fw-la formatrix_fw-la or_o formative_a faculty_n which_o the_o virgin_n have_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o power_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v and_o fashion_a christ_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n sanctify_v miraculous_o and_o without_o man_n help_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n first_o the_o godhead_n do_v sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v sever_a and_o purify_n it_o from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n draw_v dross_n from_o the_o gold_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v frame_v and_o fashion_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v flesh_n so_o purify_v so_o sanctify_v and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n for_o his_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o that_o holy_a of_o holys_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o that_o be_v personal_o three_o he_o do_v unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a so_o make_v one_o person_n of_o both_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n n._n b._n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o history_n be_v manifold_a as_o first_o the_o abstruse_a profound_a speculation_n hereupon_o which_o the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v collect_v hence_o 1._o augustin_n say_v though_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o she_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mother_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o father_n lest_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v two_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v not_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o dove_n in_o who_o shape_n he_o appear_v mat._n 3.16_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n because_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o down_o to_o redeem_v the_o dove_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o significant_a form_n all_o spiritual_a innocency_n amicableness_n and_o love_n to_o little_a one_o find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o another_o curious_a notion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n gen._n 49.10_o because_o that_o hebrew_a name_n signify_v a_o secondine_n which_o be_v the_o tunicle_n wherein_o the_o child_n lie_v wrap_v up_o secure_a in_o its_o mother_n womb_n hence_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n secondine_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la absque_fw-la patre_fw-la nasciturum_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v secondine_n alone_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n as_o man_z and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n heb._n 7.3_o the_o 3._o be_v that_o this_o precious_a pearl_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v mat._n 13.45_o 46._o exit_fw-la roar_v spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o conchâ_fw-la virgin_n erat_fw-la conceptus_fw-la as_o pearl_n be_v make_v up_o
of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o surmise_n of_o frail_a flesh_n say_v jerom_n vere_n non_fw-la tardat_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la respectu_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la n._n b._n note_v well_o there_o be_v indeed_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o time_n prefix_v as_o gen._n 15.13_o and_o 18.10_o and_o jer._n 25.11_o but_o other_o promise_n be_v seal_v yet_o not_o date_v have_v no_o time_n prefix_v as_o that_o of_o deliverance_n to_o david_n psal_n 50.15_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n etc._n etc._n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n ps_n 90.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o yet_o come_v unexpected_a luke_n 12_o 40._o remark_n the_o seven_o our_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n luke_n 12.46_o for_o glorious_a end_n as_o 1._o for_o gather_v all_o his_o elect_n 2._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v ripen_v and_o repeal_v 3._o that_o all_o prophecy_n may_v be_v accomplish_v 4._o to_o leave_v sinner_n excuse_v less_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o rev._n 2.21_o mora_fw-la sponsi_fw-la est_fw-la opportunitas_fw-la resipiscendi_fw-la hilary_n 5._o to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o 6._o to_o inflame_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o redeem_a cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o bemerah_n bejamenu_fw-fr hebr._fw-la with_o expedition_n and_o in_o our_o day_n why_o lord_n be_v thy_o charet_n so_o long_o in_o come_v as_o judg._n 5.28_o remark_n the_o 8_o the_o lord_n suppose_a linger_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o virgin_n slumber_v and_o sleep_v which_o may_v not_o be_v take_v conjunctive_o as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v but_o disjunctive_o the_o wise_a slumber_v and_o the_o foolish_a sleep_v remark_n the_o 9th_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sleep_n 1._o somnus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la 2._o mortalis_fw-la 3._o spiritualis_fw-la 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o natural_a sleep_n say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v at_o midnight_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o midnight_n to_o we_o be_v midday_n to_o our_o antipode_n 2._o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o mortal_a sleep_n or_o sleep_v of_o death_n so_o do_v hilary_n augustin_n and_o chrysostom_n sense_n it_o from_o dan._n 12.1_o 2._o so_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v dead_a to_o man_n but_o a_o sleep_n only_o to_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o shall_v not_o be_v dead_a but_o some_o shall_v be_v alive_a 1_o thess_n 4.17_o both_o wise_a and_o foolish_a so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 3._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sleep_n the_o wise_a virgin_n slumber_v in_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n though_o they_o every_o day_n expect_v their_o bridegroom_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o hour_n so_o watchful_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26.41_o whereas_o the_o foolish_a be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n of_o security_n and_o enormity_n this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n for_o those_o reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v spiritual_a as_o lamp_n oil_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o reason_n because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v use_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o profane_a author_n as_o aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la homer_n himself_o may_v slip_v sometime_o say_v horace_n and_o mark_v 13.36_o gal._n 5.14_o 1_o thess_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o 3d_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o rouse_v up_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n add._n reason_n the_o four_o our_o own_o smart_a experience_n testify_v our_o aptness_n to_o nod_n both_o in_o credendis_fw-la and_o agendis_fw-la in_o faith_n and_o manner_n remark_n the_o 10_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o virgin_n be_v not_o that_o some_o have_v sin_n and_o some_o have_v none_o for_o all_o have_v spot_n but_o some_o be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut._n 32.5_o therefore_o when_o the_o cry_n be_v make_v now_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o will_v be_v after_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n we_o must_v all_o examine_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o whether_o we_o be_v slumber_v saint_n or_o sleep_a sinner_n they_o differ_v thus_o 1._o saint_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v with_o nod_v at_o unaware_o gal._n 6.1_o as_o david_n against_o his_o purpose_n ps_n 119.106_o and_o peter_n matth._n 26.33_o 35._o but_o sinner_n set_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v by_o lie_v down_o draw_v the_o curtain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o choice_n he_o devise_v mischief_n on_o his_o bed_n ps_n 36.4_o mic._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 2._o saint_n nod_v at_o unaware_o be_v easy_o awake_v with_o the_o least_o noise_n yea_o their_o own_o nod_v oft_o awaken_v they_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cook_n awake_v out_o of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n but_o sinner_n in_o a_o fast_a sleep_n loud_o hollow_v and_o violent_a jog_v scarce_o do_v it_o and_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o awaken_v they_o 3._o saint_n awake_v from_o slumber_v rub_v their_o eye_n rouse_v their_o spirit_n shake_v themselves_o as_o samson_n do_v judg._n 16_o 20._o but_o sinner_n be_v willing_a to_o sleep_v still_o and_o will_v throw_v bedstaff_n at_o those_o that_o awake_v they_o so_o their_o choice_n be_v their_o judgement_n remark_n the_o 11_o we_o must_v 1._o be_v virgin_n for_o purity_n of_o profession_n without_o spot_n 2._o wise_a virgin_n have_v wisdom_n from_o above_o jam._n 3._o â—7_n 3._o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o 4._o if_o we_o nod_v let_v the_o heart_n be_v awake_a cant._n 5.3_o and_o by_o lamp-light_n as_o the_o lion_n sleep_v with_o his_o eye_n open_a then_o sleep_v we_o not_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n ps_n 13.5_o 5._o get_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o to_o snuff_v our_o lamp_n with_o the_o golden_a snuffer_n exod._n 25.38_o &_o 37.23_o 2_o chron._n 4.22_o but_o also_o to_o pour_v in_o fresh_a oil_n as_o the_o olive-tree_n zech._n 4.2.3_o in_o every_o ordinance_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n that_o follow_v we_o as_o well_o as_o israel_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o our_o lamp_n may_v still_o be_v light_v 6._o hold_v on_o hold_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 24.13_o revel_v 2.10_o &_o 3_o 12._o numb_a 36.7_o 12._o jerem._n 32.7_o rehoboam_n turn_v gold_n into_o brass_n but_o asa_n return_v bâ—ass_n into_o gold_n 2_o chron._n 12.10_o 1_o kin._n 15.15_o remark_n the_o 12_o comfort_n against_o final_a fall_n 1._o the_o wise_a may_v slumber_v but_o not_o fall_v fast_o a_o sleep_n as_o the_o foolish_a 2._o true_a grace_n be_v oil_n multiply_v as_o 2_o kin._n 4.24_o upon_o which_o we_o live_v even_o to_o the_o last_o 3._o christ_n promise_n jer._n 32.38_o 40._o john_n 10.28_o 29._o and_o 14_o 16._o 2_o thess_n 3.3_o tit._n 1.1_o matth._n 16.18_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 4._o christ_n prayer_n luk._n 22_o 32._o hebr._n 7.25_o and_o 9_o 24._o john_n 16.23_o god_n hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11.42_o and_o we_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n as_o job_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v as_o in_o month_n of_o old_a job_n 29.2_o 5._o christ_n purchase_n of_o perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o grace_n eph._n 1.3_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o bear_v of_o immortal_a seed_n 6._o christ_n can_v die_v in_o saint_n rom._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o if_o one_o die_v than_o all_o may_v so_o christ_n be_v leave_v without_o member_n a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n jus_fw-la aptitudinale_fw-la may_v be_v lose_v but_o not_o jus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la we_o may_v lose_v our_o aptness_n for_o heaven_n but_o not_o our_o right_n to_o it_o or_o our_o heritage_n of_o it_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pound_n and_o talent_n holy_a david_n say_v i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n to_o which_o he_o invit_v all_o rank_n of_o people_n rich_a and_o poor_a to_o give_v heed_n ps_n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o according_o let_v all_o sort_n size_n and_o sex_n attend_v while_o i_o open_v this_o dark_a say_v the_o scope_n whereof_o as_o augustin_n say_v be_v to_o put_v all_o person_n upon_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v phil._n 2.12_o that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o their_o lord_n good_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o utmost_a ability_n in_o order_n thereunto_o mat._n 25.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 19.12_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o parable_n there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d materiale_n
have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v prophecy_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o after_o malachi_n the_o holy_a gospel_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o those_o disciple_n profess_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o his_o restore_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o those_o instruct_v and_o baptise_a as_o they_o answer_v to_o paul_n second_o question_n v._o 3_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o essence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o baptist_n who_o have_v baptise_a they_o have_v see_v he_o descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n like_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o mark_v 1.10_o and_o luke_n 3.22_o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v speak_v to_o all_o he_o baptize_v that_o christ_n will_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n john_n 1.32_o 33._o n.b._n paul_n hereupon_o instruct_v they_o aright_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o baptist_n bid_v those_o he_o baptize_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o five_o 4._o otherwise_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n all_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n have_v not_o the_o right_a gospel-baptism_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sign_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v in_o both_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v only_o circumstantial_a nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o paul_n do_v rebaptize_v those_o disciple_n n.b._n for_n 1._o it_o be_v only_a say_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o 2._o these_o twelve_o ephesian_n be_v not_o name_v among_o those_o who_o paul_n baptise_a 1_o cor._n ver_fw-la 1_o 14._o 3._o these_o twelve_o have_v the_o same_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v for_o christ_n himself_o baptize_v none_o john_n 4.3_o n.b._n so_o do_v not_o baptize_v any_o of_o his_o apostle_n over_o again_o 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o only_o a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mat._n 3.11_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o n.b._n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o 5._o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n as_o we_o can_v be_v but_o once_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v but_o once_o bear_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o but_o once_o baptize_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n harden_v some_o as_o well_o as_o soften_v other_o it_o be_v say_v when_v divers_a be_v harden_v ver_fw-la 9_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v for_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o luke_n 2.34_o isa_n 8.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v by_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o it_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o as_o well_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o thus_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o summer_n sunshine_n draw_v out_o a_o filthy_a stench_n out_o of_o dunghill_n as_o well_o as_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v out_o of_o mountain_n of_o spice_n and_o thus_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v harden_v those_o unbeliever_n who_o it_o softens-not_a n.b._n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o those_o twelve_o believer_n which_o be_v soften_v by_o it_o be_v again_o baptize_v for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o renew_n of_o those_o disciple_n in_o their_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o now_o receive_v than_o any_o renew_n of_o their_o baptism_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o relate_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o unto_o their_o hear_n of_o john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o but_o we_o find_v paul_n do_v no_o other_o to_o they_o then_o 1._o he_o catechize_v they_o verse_n 4._o 2._o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o whereby_o they_o receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o take_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o of_o john_n which_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o entertain_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o right_a intent_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o baptise_a by_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n into_o john_n and_o not_o into_o jesus_n name_n as_o piscator_fw-la say_v for_o john_n have_v some_o such_o zealot_n as_o mistake_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n john_n 3.26_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v before_o baptzy_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n be_v rebaptise_v as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v beside_o that_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o have_v before_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o there_o be_v add_v here_o a_o habitual_a hardness_n which_o be_v increase_v both_o by_o their_o resist_a actual_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o permit_v it_o passive_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o without_o any_o amendment_n of_o mind_n or_o manner_n thereby_o and_o to_o both_o these_o be_v superad_v a_o judiciary_n hardness_n god_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o become_v their_o punishment_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o hardness_n insomuch_o that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n which_o shall_v have_v reduce_v they_o from_o damnation_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v such_o place_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n where_o nothing_o but_o contradiction_n to_o the_o pure_a christian_a doctrine_n can_v be_v meet_v with_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v lawful_o withdraw_v from_o thus_o the_o apostle_n here_o separate_v himself_o &_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o month_n because_o he_o meet_v only_o with_o contradiction_n of_o his_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o dear_a redeemer_n act_v 19.8_o 9_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o preach_v in_o a_o private_a meetingplace_n where_o he_o meet_v not_o with_o any_o such_o notorious_a disturbance_n though_o some_o do_v dog_n he_o thither_o with_o who_o he_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v there_o discharge_v his_o apostolical_a duty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n verse_n 10._o in_o which_o time_n he_o have_v a_o effectual_a door_n open_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o n.b._n this_o private_a meeting-place_n be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n who_o some_o take_v to_o be_v a_o public_a teacher_n of_o philosophy_n convert_v by_o paul_n or_o as_o other_o say_v he_o be_v some_o private_a expounder_n of_o moses_n law_n among_o the_o scatter_a jew_n who_o have_v not_o only_o public_a school_n wherein_o their_o consistory_n do_v meet_v but_o also_o private_a place_n such_o as_o this_o school_n be_v wherein_o their_o law_n be_v teach_v n.b._n in_o one_o ancient_a copy_n it_o be_v here_o add_v that_o paul_n teach_v in_o this_o school-house_n from_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ten_o hour_n which_o show_v what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o iron_n side_n or_o indefatigable_a preacher_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o for_o five_o hour_n together_o in_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o likewise_o continue_a his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n act_n 20.7_o a_o long_a sermon_n indeed_o at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v think_v so_o now_o among_o such_o short_a one_o in_o zeal_n we_o be_v what_o be_v say_v of_o julius_n saliger_n may_v be_v better_o say_v of_o bless_a paul_n that_o he_o have_v a_o golden_a wit_n even_o gospel-gift_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o iron_n robu_v body_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a man_n in_o sature_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o separation_n of_o paul_n warrant_n all_o or_o any_o separation_n but_o only_o in_o proportionable_a case_n to_o that_o of_o this_o which_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o where_o there_o be_v a_o deficiency_n in_o fundamental_o and_o 2._o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n when_o nation_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o babylonish_n fornication_n than_o the_o lord_n call_v from_o heaven_n on_o we_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 17.2_o and_o 18.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n separate_a from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o when_o they_o call_v luther_n a_o
first_o volume_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n contain_v about_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o creation_n be_v god_n first_o emanation_n flow_v forth_o or_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n till_o then_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deus_fw-la contractus_fw-la contain_v all_o in_o himself_o now_o deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la spread_v his_o hand_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o contract_v to_o create_v the_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v now_o weary_a with_o do_v nothing_o as_o atheist_n say_v but_o he_o do_v it_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la august_n count_v advers._fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n be_v neither_o idle_a in_o rest_a nor_o weary_a in_o work_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n do_v or_o how_o he_o employ_v himself_o before_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o sea_n over_o which_o no_o ship_n have_v ever_o sail_v be_v a_o mine_n into_o which_o no_o spade_n have_v ever_o delve_v a_o abyss_n into_o which_o no_o bucket_n have_v ever_o dive_v our_o fight_n be_v too_o tender_a and_o slender_a to_o behold_v this_o sun_n it_o be_v humane_a folly_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v false_o call_v the_o first_o man_n frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affabrè_fw-la factum_fw-la neat_o make_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o and_o then_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o beginning_n gen._n 1.1_o if_o so_o there_o can_v be_v none_o before_o it_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n do_v before_o neither_o what_o he_o will_v do_v after_o the_o world_n augustine_n smart_o answer_v this_o saucy_a question_n that_o god_n be_v make_v a_o hell_n for_o such_o overcurious_a busybody_n the_o philosopher_n read_v this_o first_o of_o genesis_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la probas_fw-la excellent_o say_v sir_n moses_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v augustine_n answer_v credo_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la alsted_n divinity_n do_v not_o use_v to_o prove_v her_o principle_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o believe_v than_o believe_v by_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—â—ie_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v ambrose_n away_o with_o argument_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o believe_v though_o i_o can_v prove_v every_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o word_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o critic_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o effect_v or_o perfect_v and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o proper_a and_o literal_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o 2._o common_a and_o mystical_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o eph._n 2.10_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v at_o first_o without_o praeexi_v matter_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o praeexi_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o strong_o resist_a matter_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o no_o less_o require_v the_o all-creating_a power_n as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v creatio_fw-la transiens_fw-la so_o this_o be_v creatio_fw-la continuans_fw-la we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a work_n except_o opposition_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v once_o create_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v indeed_o do_v something_o to_o uncreate_v ourselves_o be_v it_o not_o that_o create_a power_n come_v to_o renew_v our_o decay_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a withering_n psal_n 51.10_o creation_n here_o treat_v upon_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o be_v the_o external_n efficiency_n act_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n out_o of_o nothing_o very_o good_a and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o four_o cause_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o act_v considerable_a 1._o a_o quâ_fw-la the_o cause_n efficient_a 2._o exit_fw-la quâ_fw-la the_o matter_n 3._o per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o form_n and_o 4._o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o end_n yea_o all_o those_o seven_o circumstance_n contain_v in_o one_o verse_n quis_fw-la quid_fw-la vbi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la cur_n quomodo_n quando_fw-la concur_v here_o in_o this_o divine_a action_n of_o the_o creation_n bereshith_n bara_n elohim_n eth_n hashamajim_a veeth_n haeret_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.1_o sundry_a inquiry_n be_v here_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n call_v also_o lord_n the_o governor_n the_o external_n efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v twofold_a 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o second_o lord_z thè_z governor_n those_o two_o be_v call_v relative_n attribute_n as_o they_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o matter_n make_v and_o those_o two_o title_n god_n and_o lord_n be_v first_o conjoin_v in_o gen._n 2.4_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o universal_a creation_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n than_o stand_v it_o in_o need_n only_o of_o a_o continue_a sustentation_n as_o lord_n signify_v a_o sustainer_n it_o be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o name_n god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v single_o about_o thirty_o three_o time_n before_o now_o he_o be_v first_o call_v lord_n god_n that_o as_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v perfect_a also_o thus_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n couple_n those_o two_o name_n together_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n isa_n 40.28_o say_n the_o same_o god-creatour_n be_v still_o lord-governour_n or_o sustainer_n who_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o one_o toil_v or_o tire_v for_o he_o govern_v now_o as_o he_o do_v create_v without_o either_o toil_n or_o travel_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o weariness_n as_o man_n be_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v elohim_n bara_n dii_n creavit_fw-la as_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n call_v by_o elihu_n eloah_n gnoshai_n god_n my_o maker_n job_n 35.10_o and_o by_o david_n the_o maker_n of_o israel_n psal_n 149.1_o and_o soloman_n say_v remember_v thy_o greator_n eccles_n 12.1_o this_o word_n elohim_n signify_v almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n yet_o be_v this_o noun_n plural_a join_v with_o bara_n a_o verb_n singular_a because_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o although_o in_o power_n infinite_a there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v call_v creator_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v so_o eph._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o word_n or_o son_n be_v so_o heb._n 1.8_o 10._o col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 33.6_o &_o 104.30_o job_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o the_o psalmist_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n create_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o prov._n 8.24_o 27_o 28._o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o revel_v 3.14_o isa_n 40.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o in_o make_v border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 1.11_o rab._n solomon_n interpret_v we_o there_o i_n
aquinas_n that_o all_o the_o vein_n nerve_n humour_n and_o bowel_n shall_v be_v discern_v through_o the_o body_n as_o wine_n be_v through_o a_o glass_n the_o soul_n shall_v shine_v through_o the_o body_n as_o the_o candle_n through_o the_o lantern_n and_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o full_a of_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n far_o beyond_o that_o of_o asahel_n 2_o sam._n 2.17_o that_o luther_n say_v the_o body_n shall_v move_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o thought_n and_o austin_n say_v the_o body_n shall_v then_o move_v to_o any_o place_n it_o will_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o will_v and_o zanchy_a give_v this_o illustrate_v example_n as_o a_o egg_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v a_o heavy_a body_n and_o full_a of_o slimy_a matter_n that_o sink_v downward_o but_o when_o it_o become_v a_o bird_n and_o fill_v with_o life_n and_o spirit_n than_o it_o fly_v nimble_o into_o the_o firmament_n so_o the_o body_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a now_o yet_o when_o hatch_v by_o the_o resurrection_n â—nd_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v agile_a and_o nimble_a and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o transparent_a celestial_a glorious_a and_o spiritual_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o incorruptible_a immortal_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o 54._o it_o shall_v then_o be_v free_a both_o from_o all_o actual_a and_o potential_a corruption_n 1._o from_o actual_a there_o shall_v then_o be_v neither_o defect_n nor_o deformity_n no_o want_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n which_o be_v of_o a_o corruptible_a nature_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n 2._o from_o potential_a corruption_n for_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v impassable_a and_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v hurtful_a to_o it_o no_o hurtful_a passion_n that_o may_v harm_v the_o body_n can_v then_o be_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v the_o comfortable_a passion_n such_o as_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o most_o comfort_a object_n those_o two_o sense_n though_o other_o do_v not_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o be_v more_o excellent_a sense_n and_o receive_v their_o object_n more_o immaterial_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o shall_v be_v gratify_v with_o fullness_n of_o joy_n such_o ravish_a and_o refresh_v spectacle_n and_o music_n as_o be_v both_o unexpressible_a and_o unconceivable_a such_o a_o joy_n so_o great_a as_o can_v enter_v into_o we_o but_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o matth._n 25.21_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.43_o yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n judg._n 5.31_o oh_o what_o a_o lovely_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v they_o together_o with_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o transport_v to_o hear_v saint_n and_o angel_n sing_v anthem_n in_o their_o hallelujah_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o now_o to_o make_v some_o improvement_n of_o those_o premise_n take_v these_o inference_n follow_v as_o 1rst_o have_v view_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v it_o under_o the_o fall_a estate_n and_o 1._o view_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a 2._o in_o its_o part_n 1._o in_o the_o whole_a oh_o who_o can_v contemplate_v this_o burn_a temple_n but_o mourn_v over_o it_o as_o they_o do_v ezr._n 3.12_o oh_o quantunt_fw-la haec_fw-la niobe_n what_o lamentation_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o this_o account_n see_v this_o perfect_a glorious_a and_o immortal_a body_n be_v now_o by_o the_o fall_n become_v a_o vile_a body_n yea_o vileness_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o vileness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n phil._n 3.21_o now_o the_o body_n be_v tohu_n vabohu_n full_a of_o deformity_n and_o emptiness_n like_o that_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v gen._n 1.2_o as_o if_o the_o fall_n have_v reduce_v that_o excellent_a fabric_n the_o body_n to_o its_o first_o chaos_n again_o now_o the_o body_n be_v true_o call_v the_o spoil_n of_o time_n this_o curious_a silver-piece_n that_o shine_v so_o splendid_o when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o of_o god_n mint_n have_v lose_v its_o lustre_n its_o sound_n its_o weight_n its_o divine_a image_n and_o superscription_n and_o be_v become_v a_o poor_a thin_a overworn_a groat_n lose_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o dirt_n of_o the_o great_a house_n of_o this_o low_a world_n luk._n 15.8_o now_o satan_n have_v set_v his_o own_o limb_n instead_o of_o god_n image_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v now_o so_o disguise_v with_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v well_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o for_o my_o own_o creature_n matth._n 7.23_o thou_o have_v so_o mar_v thyself_o since_o i_o do_v make_v thou_o god_n make_v it_o a_o palace_n a_o most_o stately_a structure_n if_o view_v from_o the_o high_a garret_n to_o the_o low_a cellar_n that_o be_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n consist_v of_o many_o specious_a as_o well_o as_o spacious_a chamber_n and_o none_o useless_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o the_o woman_n consist_v of_o rare_a room_n more_o curious_a capacious_a and_o roomy_a for_o conceive_v and_o contain_v her_o babe_n which_o dwell_v in_o her_o womb_n as_o in_o its_o house_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o its_o householdstuff_n about_o it_o till_o time_n at_o its_o birth_n bring_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o body_n of_o man._n hence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o adam_n body_n be_v form_v â—â—t_v eve_n body_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o special_a skill_n in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o a_o more_o exact_a composition_n than_o man_n for_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o eve_n in_o it_o the_o body_n of_o they_o both_o be_v pompous_a palace_n yea_o magnificent_a temple_n fit_a habitation_n for_o their_o divine_a soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o fit_a instrument_n to_o act_v by_o but_o now_o this_o body_n be_v become_v a_o prison_n a_o shackle_v a_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o sometime_o become_v so_o unuseful_a to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepulchrum_n the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o grave_a wherein_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o wherewith_o as_o with_o many_o weight_n it_o be_v real_o shackle_a hebr._n 12.1_o hence_o it_o be_v one_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o its_o fetter_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o its_o proper_a home_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 8.9_o &_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o even_o to_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v eccles_n 12.7_o and_o this_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o and_o groan_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o natural_a original_a constitution_n but_o from_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o the_o fall_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v now_o not_o only_o call_v a_o vile_a body_n as_o above_o phil._n 3.21_o as_o it_o be_v become_v a_o compound_v of_o vileness_n and_o a_o lump_n of_o misery_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v call_v 1_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o as_o it_o be_v both_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n yea_o and_o oft_o both_o life_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n psal_n 51.5_o num._n 27.3_o joh._n 9.34_o &_o 8.21_o 24._o sin_n be_v incorporate_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v after_o it_o be_v call_v also_o 2._o a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o which_o live_v in_o disease_n and_o die_v in_o dishonour_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o a_o body_n that_o be_v die_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o it_o as_o sin_n so_o death_n have_v a_o real_a subsistency_n in_o the_o body_n the_o sense_n whereof_o make_v the_o great_a apostle_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o this_o carcase_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o i_o be_o tie_v it_o be_v as_o noisome_a altogether_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o stink_a corpse_n to_o his_o smell_n yea_o and_o as_o burdensome_a to_o it_o as_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o anselm_n bird_n which_o when_o she_o will_v have_v fly_v up_o towards_o heaven_n do_v pluck_v she_o
well_o say_v so_o from_o i_o say_v god_n to_o the_o righteous_a for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n isa_n 3.10_o so_o they_o can_v but_o hold_v fast_o their_o righteousness_n and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v job_n 27.6_o tob_z that_o be_v good_a shall_v betide_v they_o what_o ever_o befall_v other_o god_n will_v be_v with_o the_o good_a 2_o chron._n 19_o last_o and_o will_v do_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a at_o the_o last_o deut._n 8.16_o as_o he_o do_v to_o righteous_a job_n who_o latter_a end_n the_o lord_n bless_v far_o more_o than_o his_o beginning_n job_n 42.12_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n sink_v and_o founder_n at_o sea_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o so_o will_v it_o certain_o do_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o its_o pilot_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a joh._n 16.33_o and_o 17.15_o then_o the_o vessel_n the_o ware_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v go_v with_o it_o better_a have_v it_o be_v we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o judas_n body_n and_o soul_n both_o lose_v their_o life_n both_o dye_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o oh_o what_o a_o wretched_a loss_n be_v this_o 3._o man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a matchless_a loss_n and_o a_o unvaluable_a total_a loss_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o irrecoverable_a irreparable_a and_o final_a loss_n for_o after_o other_o loss_n of_o worldly_a thing_n there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o supply_n for_o repair_v they_o again_o whether_o they_o be_v loss_n either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n a_o merchant_n adventurer_n may_v meet_v with_o many_o mighty_a loss_n either_o by_o piracy_n or_o by_o shipwreck_n at_o sea_n which_o may_v stun_v he_o and_o make_v he_o stagger_v in_o his_o estate_n and_o stand_v yet_o possible_o he_o have_v insure_v his_o good_n and_o then_o have_v he_o a_o recruit_v from_o the_o ensure_a office_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o he_o probable_o make_v some_o other_o adventure_n either_o in_o the_o mediterranean_a or_o indian_a voyage_n and_o those_o with_o god_n blessing_n be_v make_v so_o safe_a and_o successful_a that_o all_o his_o former_a loss_n be_v abundant_o make_v up_o and_o he_o make_v a_o man_n and_o a_o rich_a merchant_n again_o so_o likewise_o loss_n by_o land_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o by_o other_o casualtye_n be_v frequent_o we_o see_v repair_v by_o brief_n and_o how_o may_v a_o flourish_a trade_n for_o a_o few_o year_n recover_v those_o unspeakable_a loss_n which_o so_o many_o worthy_a citizen_n sustain_v by_o that_o late_a almost_o universal_a and_o most_o dreadful_a conflagration_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n blessing_n have_v make_v up_o many_o loss_n from_o his_o own_o fullness_n a_o clear_a instance_n of_o a_o great_a land-loss_n make_v up_o again_o to_o man_n by_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o in_o that_o none-such_a job_n who_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n strip_v stark-naked_a of_o all_o his_o creature-comfort_n as_o stark-naked_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v leave_v never_o a_o rag_n to_o his_o back_n he_o leave_v he_o as_o naked_a as_o he_o first_o find_v he_o job_n 1.21_o naked_a that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o clothing_n but_o also_o without_o cattle_n child_n or_o any_o worldly_a wealth_n eccles._n 5.15_o psal_n 49.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o job_n captivity_n that_o be_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n clutch_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o band_n of_o poverty_n sore_n contempt_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v he_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o job_n 42.10_o his_o riches_n be_v not_o only_o restore_v but_o redouble_v compare_v job_n 1.3_o with_o 42.12_o god_n incline_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o his_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o satan_n have_v alienate_v from_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v job_n 19.13_o 14_o 15._o to_o come_v and_o condole_v with_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o yea_o and_o to_o countribute_v to_o he_o either_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n to_o stock_n he_o again_o as_o some_o say_v or_o however_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o a_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n every_o one_o give_v he_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o loss_n job_n 42.11_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v all_o even_o to_o a_o duplication_n of_o all_o v._o 12._o yea_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o double_a job_n good_n but_o also_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v much_o impair_v by_o his_o unsufferable_a suffering_n especial_o when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n through_o impatience_n though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o devil_n both_o suggest_v and_o expect_v curse_v god_n to_o his_o face_n job_n 1.11_o and_o 3.8_o so_o sore_o do_v this_o severe_a shower_n of_o distress_n fall_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o wet_v he_o to_o the_o skin_n though_o he_o secure_v himself_o dry_a under_o the_o shield_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o begin_v here_o to_o soak_v into_o his_o soul_n as_o afterward_o it_o do_v in_o many_o other_o passionate_a and_o impatient_a expression_n wherein_o he_o charge_v god_n for_o deal_v unkind_o if_o not_o unjust_o with_o he_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v overhear_v all_o and_o take_v he_o up_o for_o his_o sinful_a speech_n say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o talk_v thus_o how_o now_o job_n 38.2_o present_o job_n be_v not_o only_o hush_o job_n 40.4_o 5._o but_o also_o humble_v job_n 42.6_o and_o though_o job_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v his_o good_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o root_n of_o they_o which_o all_o along_o remain_v in_o he_o job_n 19.28_o yet_o lose_v he_o the_o lustre_n and_o shine_v of_o they_o but_o the_o splendour_n thereof_o be_v certain_o recover_v yea_o by_o as_o well_o as_o after_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n his_o very_a experience_n do_v both_o breed_n and_o increase_v his_o hope_n faith_n and_o patience_n rom._n 5.3_o 4._o thus_o we_o see_v not_o only_o loss_n temporal_a but_o also_o spiritual_a may_v be_v recover_v there_o be_v a_o post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la a_o plank_n to_o swim_v safe_a to_o shore_n on_o after_o shipwreck_n thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o recovery_n of_o the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n see_v true_a penitency_n be_v tantamount_n or_o equivalent_a to_o a_o thorough_a innocency_n thereby_o man_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v stamp_v afresh_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a loss_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o distemper_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a withering_n may_v come_v upon_o it_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o job_n soul_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o upon_o david_n soul_n much_o more_o in_o his_o foul_a fall_n from_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o though_o foul_a not_o final_a fall_n david_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o salvation_n it_o be_v only_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o yet_o the_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o he_o psal_n 51.8_o 〈◊〉_d 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o those_o kind_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a loss_n be_v recoverable_a but_o this_o loss_n 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v a_o final_a and_o a_o irrecoverable_a loss_n like_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n which_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—round_n and_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o 2_o sam._n 14.14_o who_o will_v therefore_o give_v his_o life_n for_o aâ—â—â—â—e_a world_n see_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v irreparable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v recompense_v from_o the_o creâ—â—â—â—_n much_o less_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n alas_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v against_o 〈◊〉_d â—ouls_n hab._n 2.10_o and_o be_v sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n num._n 16.38_o yea_o have_v sin_v awâ—â—_n their_o soul_n shall_v find_v their_o loss_n irrecoverable_a all_o such_o as_o spend_v the_o span_n of_o this_o transitory_a â—â—e_z after_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n eccles_n 11.9_o do_v sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n hab._n 2.10_o and_o be_v sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n num._n 16.38_o and_o thereby_o destroy_v they_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v perish_v for_o ever_o for_o what_o poison_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o how_o free_o and_o full_o do_v vain_a man_n feed_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v meat_n or_o medicine_n and_o not_o poison_n we_o read_v of_o the_o tartarian_n
and_o therefore_o so_o rich_a a_o reward_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v thus_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n first_o remove_v all_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o then_o propose_v great_a hope_n of_o a_o deity_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o satan_n assault_a our_o first_o parent_n and_o still_o do_v their_o offspring_n with_o 1._o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o 2._o ambition_n of_o honour_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o the_o tempter_n do_v beside_o those_o outward_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o assault_v the_o woman_n inject_v some_o inward_a suggestion_n those_o three_o especial_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o set_v they_o on_o with_o his_o diabolical_a rhetoric_n behold_v i_o pray_v thou_o good_a woman_n how_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v lovely_a to_o look_v upon_o pleasant_a to_o the_o palate_n and_o divine_a to_o devour_v or_o eat_v such_o a_o excellent_a tree_n how_o can_v it_o be_v hurtful_a who_o but_o a_o fool_n will_v refrain_v from_o it_o why_o do_v thou_o still_o forbear_v to_o taste_v and_o to_o persuade_v thy_o husband_n to_o taste_v also_o hereby_o 1_o the_o woman_n understanding_n be_v darken_v 2._o her_o will_n be_v corrupt_v 3._o her_o affection_n and_o appetite_n be_v inflame_v her_o eye_n wherewith_o she_o gaze_v upon_o the_o beautiful_a apple_n become_v burning-glass_n to_o fire_n up_o her_o heart_n that_o move_v her_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o her_o mouth_n to_o eat_v it_o all_o this_o she_o do_v through_o satan_n suggestion_n according_a to_o the_o three_o branch_n voluntary_o consent_v and_o obey_v though_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o promoter_n hereof_o yet_o have_v she_o a_o free_a will_n which_o can_v not_o be_v compel_v the_o tempter_n have_v only_o a_o persuade_a sleight_n not_o a_o enforce_v might_n her_o eat_v therefore_o be_v a_o spontaneous_a act._n the_o four_o remark_n in_o the_o temptation_n be_v she_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o yet_o not_o alone_o in_o it_o for_o she_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v gen._n 3.6_o the_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o deceive_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n though_o also_o by_o that_o too_o as_o by_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o at_o length_n blind_v his_o judgement_n adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n who_o have_v win_v the_o woman_n soon_o slide_v out_o of_o sight_n though_o the_o lord_n summon_v his_o appearance_n after_o v._o 14_o but_o by_o eve_n who_o give_v he_o the_o fruit_n and_o withal_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o serpent_n promise_v concern_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fruit_n she_o give_v it_o to_o he_o undoubted_o with_o some_o strong_a persuasion_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o scripture_n leave_v to_o be_v understand_v yet_o it_o express_v thus_o far_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hearken_v to_o her_o voice_n v._o 17._o what_o that_o voice_n be_v may_v be_v easy_o supply_v she_o tell_v he_o the_o taking_z this_o fruit_n will_v make_v they_o wise_a as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n it_o will_v make_v he_o a_o god_n and_o her_o a_o goddess_n to_o say_v all_o this_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o devil_n have_v direct_v she_o now_o adam_n do_v not_o only_o incline_v to_o his_o new_a bride_n amicabili_fw-la quâdam_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la with_o uxorious_a transport_v affection_n and_o thereby_o be_v more_o easy_o entice_v as_o samson_n be_v by_o dalilah_n and_o solomon_n by_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o be_v also_o seduce_v by_o those_o false_a and_o flatter_a insinuation_n wherewith_o the_o serpent_n have_v beguile_v the_o woman_n and_o she_o he_o have_v now_o get_v the_o itch_n after_o a_o high_a perfection_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v true_a the_o rabbin_n from_o the_o word_n gnimma_n secum_fw-la with_o she_o express_v gen._n 3.6_o do_v gather_v that_o adam_n be_v with_o she_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o conference_n with_o the_o serpent_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a this_o new_a bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v new_o join_v together_o after_o so_o solemn_a a_o manner_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o either_o the_o bride_n shall_v endure_v to_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o her_o most_o beautiful_a bridegroom_n the_o selfsame_a day_n and_o almost_o the_o selfsame_a hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v suffer_v his_o most_o beautiful_a bride_n to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o his_o side_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o as_o to_o wander_v from_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n to_o meet_v there_o the_o serpent_n where_o she_o can_v then_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o mankind_n to_o divert_v she_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a their_o conjugal_a affection_n shall_v be_v no_o strong_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n whereas_o any_o such_o like_a withdrawment_n will_v scarce_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n these_o thing_n the_o hebrew_n take_v for_o grant_v do_v tax_v adam_n for_o not_o rebuke_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o disputation_n and_o for_o not_o give_v his_o wife_n a_o avocation_n from_o it_o this_o make_v adam_n sin_n the_o great_a however_o it_o be_v say_v express_o an_o he_o do_v eat_v which_o word_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n for_o eve_n eat_v will_v not_o have_v spoil_v mankind_n have_v not_o adam_n eat_v also_o and_o some_o say_v he_o yield_v to_o eat_v because_o he_o believe_v to_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o his_o transgression_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o perfection_n he_o comply_v with_o eve_n by_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o follow_v satan_n suggestion_n hereby_o the_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v which_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v gen._n 2.17_o and_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o personal_a sin_n but_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 5.12_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o the_o five_o remark_n in_o this_o first_o temptation_n be_v the_o devil_n particular_a sin_n in_o promote_a and_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o happy_a state_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v by_o moses_n in_o all_o this_o history_n gen._n 3._o though_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o accessary_a and_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_v satan_n be_v the_o prime_a agent_n in_o all_o and_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o his_o organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o follow_v his_o conduct_n yet_o moses_n mention_n only_o the_o serpent_n as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a temptation_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o grand_a tempter_n the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o five_o add_v to_o the_o four_o foremention_v the_o devil_n sin_n be_v not_o record_v there_o because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n but_o be_v seal_v up_o under_o everlasting_a wrath_n for_o whosoever_o repent_v the_o devil_n can_v never_o repent_v god_n will_v never_o give_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o man_n though_o with_o a_o peradventure_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o without_o all_o peradventure_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n v._n 6.2_o pet._n 2.4_o those_o spirit_n be_v keep_v in_o spiritual_a chain_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n which_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o damnation_n yea_o so_o fast_o that_o they_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o james_z 2.19_o math._n 8.29_o and_o their_o despair_n beget_v despite_n so_o that_o they_o obstinate_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v hopeless_a of_o relief_n for_o the_o redeemer_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o fall_n heb._n 2.16_o so_o they_o be_v without_o all_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n or_o hope_n of_o recovery_n there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n heb._n 10.27_o hereupon_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o become_v wickedness_n itself_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v spiritual_a wickedness_n eph._n 6.12_o without_o all_o expectation_n of_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n and_o redemption_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v set_v out_o here_o and_o enlarge_v on_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o why_o this_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sensible_a ashamed_a and_o be_v penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v there_o be_v room_n for_o repentance_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o none_o
not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o live_v without_o a_o call_v in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o before_o at_o large_a the_o second_o divine_a truth_n moses_n teach_v in_o this_o history_n be_v that_o every_o man_n beside_o his_o particular_a call_v must_v mind_v his_o general_n call_v also_o there_o be_v some_o atheistical_a person_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v let_v those_o that_o have_v leisure_n from_o secular_a employ_v such_o as_o churchman_n be_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v let_v they_o pray_v hear_v read_v and_o mind_n matter_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o heed_n and_o to_o trouble_v our_o head_n withal_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v our_o calling_n dare_v such_o man_n make_v themselves_o worse_o than_o cain_n who_o though_o he_o have_v his_o call_v yet_o can_v he_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n set_v some_o time_n apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o ought_v all_o man_n to_o do_v the_o particular_a call_v must_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o general_a for_o the_o former_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o latter_a as_o gen._n 24.13_o 27._o psal_n 90._o last_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_a call_v be_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o from_o go_v home_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n luke_n 2.46_o 51._o there_o be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o both_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o peculiar_a season_n subordinate_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o may_v and_o must_v consist_v together_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o temple_n rather_o qualify_v he_o for_o than_o obstruct_v he_o in_o his_o filial_a subjection_n so_o our_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o general_a call_v as_o god_n servant_n must_v make_v we_o return_v home_o better_a husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n master_n servant_n minister_n people_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v we_o lose_v that_o sanctify_a influence_n of_o sermon_n supper_n sabbath_n when_o we_o do_v not_o carry_v home_o some_o more_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n to_o our_o relation_n from_o they_o than_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o to_o they_o as_o the_o merchant_n go_v out_o in_o a_o morning_n about_o his_o merchandize_v if_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o bad_a bargain_n or_o disappointment_n in_o his_o traffic_n and_o trade_n he_o return_v home_o in_o so_o morose_v a_o humour_n that_o none_o of_o his_o family_n can_v please_v he_o no_o not_o though_o they_o all_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o same_o merchant_n meet_v another_o morning_n with_o some_o brave_a bargain_n that_o will_v advance_v his_o estate_n and_o fill_v his_o coffer_n oh_o with_o what_o candour_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n do_v he_o return_v home_o then_o be_v he_o all_o honey_n and_o love_n no_o action_n no_o relation_n can_v displease_v or_o disoblige_v he_o he_o take_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o right_a handle_n and_o put_v a_o most_o candid_a construction_n even_o upon_o deed_n do_v amiss_o to_o himself_o yea_o carry_v sweet_o to_o all_o all_o that_o day_n unless_o or_o until_o another_o bad_a bargain_n happen_v in_o loss_n and_o cross_n to_o unhinge_v his_o spirit_n again_o and_o to_o make_v he_o uneasy_a in_o himself_o just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o spiritual_a merchant_n mat._n 13.45_o let_v he_o go_v out_o in_o a_o morning_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o he_o there_o meet_v with_o a_o purchase_n of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n oh_o what_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o man_n he_o may_v then_o say_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o be_o not_o the_o same_o man_n i_o be_v as_o one_o once_o say_v to_o his_o tempt_a courtesan_n he_o return_v home_o filâ—ed_v with_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o but_o if_o any_o return_n home_o from_o god_n worship_n with_o sourness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o good_a bargain_n for_o their_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_a call_v shall_v better_o dispose_v we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v principal_o to_o serve_v himself_o in_o his_o particular_a call_v but_o his_o god_n and_o himself_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o particular_a call_v must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o general_a and_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o general_a call_v must_v every_o morning_n fetch_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o particular_a yea_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o morning_n only_o and_o so_o walk_v with_o a_o carnal_a careless_a frame_n of_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n in_o our_o worldly_a affair_n no_o but_o we_o shall_v drive_v on_o the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o trade_n in_o holy_a ejaculation_n all_o the_o day_n long_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v both_o in_o god_n fear_n and_o in_o god_n favour_n all_o the_o day_n prov._n 23.17_o and_o this_o be_v divide_v aright_o for_o god_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a merchant_n indeed_o that_o can_v drive_v a_o trade_n in_o both_o indies_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o can_v drive_v on_o his_o particular_a call_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o general_n in_o heaven_n those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v mindful_a of_o both_o those_o trade_n and_o calling_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v for_o we_o a_o pattern_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o those_o particular_n 1._o cain_n and_o abel_n live_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o in_o that_o of_o the_o fall_n as_o we_o do_v have_v man_n never_o sin_v god_n expect_v some_o solemn_a service_n from_o he_o how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v our_o serve_a god_n since_o the_o fall_n for_o testify_v our_o repentance_n and_o for_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o for_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o with_o who_o we_o have_v fall_v out_o even_o into_o a_o enmity_n against_o he_o rom._n 8.7_o col._n 1.21_o these_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n we_o be_v in_o the_o fall_a state_n and_o what_o they_o do_v for_o recovery_n out_o of_o that_o state_n we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 2._o this_o service_n of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o first_o gospel_n which_o ever_o be_v preach_v so_o it_o be_v gospel-service_n which_o cain_n and_o abel_n perform_v here_o and_o sure_o evangelical_n duty_n concern_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o yea_o we_o more_o than_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n therefore_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o our_o religious_a service_n more_o than_o they_o 3._o this_o service_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v before_o moses_n long_o before_o the_o law_n so_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o jew_n only_o but_o we_o gentile_n also_o even_o all_o man_n in_o general_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o service_n of_o those_o two_o son_n adam_n be_v a_o natural_a duty_n long_o before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o their_o dependency_n upon_o he_o rom._n 2.15_o so_o that_o none_o of_o adam_n offspring_n can_v plead_v exemption_n from_o this_o natural_a duty_n but_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v equal_o bind_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o this_o moral_a duty_n of_o some_o spiritual_a service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n 4._o and_o last_o this_o service_n of_o they_o be_v do_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o wit_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o also_o remind_v we_o of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n bleed_v for_o sin_n psal_n 51.17_o yea_o and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n our_o thank-offering_n to_o god_n for_o his_o provide_v we_o such_o a_o saviour_n psal_n
consume_v not_o the_o bush_n and_o this_o apparition_n of_o fire_n be_v well_o accommodate_v to_o that_o sire_n of_o zeal_n which_o have_v oft_o transport_v this_o fiery_a prophet_n while_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o wrought_v for_o god_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o seraphim_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o flame_a fire_n psal_n 104.4_o that_o fetch_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o seraphical_a doctor_n so_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a suitableness_n those_o be_v god_n chariot_n or_o cheerful_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o psal_n 68.17_o septuagint_n read_v it_o the_o angel_n be_v cheerful_a to_o carry_v up_o elijah_n and_o elijah_n be_v as_o cheerful_a to_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v also_o of_o a_o whirlwind_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a circular_a wind_n that_o with_o violence_n gather_v thing_n into_o it_o and_o carry_v they_o up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o thus_o elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n 2_o kin._n 2.1_o and_o 11._o this_o vehement_a whirlwind_n hurry_v up_o the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n assoon_o as_o elijah_n be_v ascend_v into_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o elijah_n mantle_v drop_v from_o he_o in_o his_o ascension_n v._o 13._o not_o such_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n this_o mantle_n elijah_n let_v fall_v all_o his_o other_o clothes_n be_v consume_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o clothing_n and_o elisha_n glad_o take_v it_o up_o not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o his_o own_o he_o have_v rend_v v._o 12._o but_o also_o to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o master_n while_o he_o wear_v it_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o and_o as_o a_o token_n he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o master_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o mantle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o miracle_n v._o 14._o 6_o there_o be_v the_o near_a harmony_n betwixt_o those_o two_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n enoch_n and_o elijah_n in_o scripture_n record_v herein_o that_o enoch_n be_v take_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o elijah_n in_o his_o holy_a talk_v of_o god_n both_o busy_a at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o master_n work_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v mat._n 24.46_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n in_o such_o a_o angelical_a chariot_n as_o elijah_n be_v though_o moses_n be_v short_a in_o that_o relation_n as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o before_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v exceed_v concise_a in_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o nine_o first_o patriarch_n for_o near_a to_o 1656_o year_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a enoch_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o elijah_n be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o moses_n abridgement_n as_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o wit_n translation_n so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o have_v the_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n the_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o translation_n they_o both_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o both_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n as_o more_o than_o conqueror_n to_o wit_n triumpher_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o rev._n 2.10_o rom._n 8.37_o god_n cause_v they_o both_o to_o triumph_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o that_o be_v to_o ride_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a roman_a conqueror_n who_o after_o their_o famous_a conquest_n they_o use_v with_o grand_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o ride_v up_o to_o the_o capitol_n in_o a_o stately_a triumphant_a chariot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n the_o capital_a city_n then_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n ride_v triumph_v over_o all_o their_o adversary_n head_n through_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n territory_n and_o country_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o as_o they_o pass_v along_o they_o look_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o contempt_n and_o upward_o to_o heaven_n with_o joy_n thus_o far_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o 2._o of_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o popish_a as_o well_o as_o jewish_a drs._n dream_n of_o enoch_n go_v i_o know_v not_o whither_o nor_o they_o themselves_o something_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o with_o brevity_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o in_o the_o answer_n general_n as_o likewise_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o it_o in_o my_o discovery_n of_o the_o person_n and_o period_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 72_o 73._o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o those_o dreamer_n say_v those_o two_o candidate_n enoch_n and_o elijah_n so_o call_v be_v only_o translate_v into_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v expel_v upon_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o there_o they_o both_o live_v without_o food_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o there_o they_o shall_v both_o continue_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o return_v into_o the_o world_n again_o to_o make_v war_n against_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v after_o a_o while_n slay_v they_o both_o be_v as_o they_o dote_o conceit_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o rev._n 11.3_o etc._n etc._n after_o which_o shall_v follow_v their_o true_a translation_n into_o heaven_n answer_n 1._o this_o fabulous_a fiction_n of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n be_v coin_v out_o of_o that_o jewish_a fable_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 44._o before_o quote_v that_o enoch_n be_v keep_v alive_a to_o preach_v repentance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 16._o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o dissent_n may_v be_v enter_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o this_o romish_a lie_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o mal._n 4.5_o that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o the_o great_a day_n all_o this_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o wipe_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n because_o those_o two_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o oppose_v he_o in_o their_o person_n but_o we_o have_v better_a interpreter_n than_o those_o popish_a one_o of_o this_o text_n and_o oracle_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o angel_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o john_n baptist_n luke_n 1.17_o and_o 2._o that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n mat._n 11.14_o and_o 17.10_o 11._o and_o he_o all_o must_v hear_v v._o 5._o above_o all_o antichrist_n agitatour_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o this_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o elias_n be_v the_o baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o power_n the_o like_a gift_n call_v and_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o prophet_n do_v not_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o elias_n soul_n into_o john_n baptist_n according_a to_o pythagoras_n notion_n but_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n mal._n 2.15_o yea_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.1_o and_o can_v give_v to_o one_o the_o like_o spiritual_a endowment_n as_o he_o do_v to_o another_o 2._o answer_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o not_o to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o sond_o fable_a romanist_n so_o that_o terrstrial_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v exclude_v be_v certain_o destroy_v by_o noah_n deluge_n for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o man_n only_o eight_o person_n save_v in_o the_o ark_n gen._n 7.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o therefore_o have_v enoch_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o must_v have_v perish_v the_o 2._o reason_n be_v the_o water_n be_v also_o say_v to_o prevail_v fifteen_o cubit_n over_o the_o high_a mountain_n gen._n 7.20_o therefore_o paradise_n must_v be_v overflow_v and_o the_o deluge_n destroy_v it_o though_o the_o place_n remain_v after_o yet_o not_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a say_n cecidit_fw-la rosa_fw-la mansit_fw-la spina_fw-la the_o beautiful_a rose_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n fail_v but_o the_o grieve_v thorn_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n continue_v 3._o whereas_o some_o romish_a doctor_n say_v that_o paradise_n or_o enoch_n in_o some_o high_a part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v by_o the_o water_n stand_v as_o a_o wall_n round_o about_o they_o
mark_v 7.37_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o the_o ark._n so_o the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o door_n to_o wit_n christ_n john_n 10.7_o 9_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o eternal_a deluge_n of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o by_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o door_n act_v 4.12_o isa_n 43.11_o 2._o as_o by_o this_o one_o door_n all_o creature_n enter_v clean_a or_o unclean_a of_o all_o sort_n so_o by_o this_o one_o faith_n eph._n 4.4_o in_o christ_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n yea_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n 3._o as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n take_v in_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a cattle_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n both_o for_o pastor_n and_o for_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o door_n twice_o over_o upon_o this_o account_n john_n 10.7_o 9_o 4._o as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v wide_a enough_o to_o take_v in_o the_o most_o overgrow_a creature_n as_o above_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o door_n wide_a enough_o to_o let_v in_o to_o the_o church_n the_o great_a and_o most_o overgrow_a sinner_n such_o as_o manasseh_n who_o defy_v god_n murder_a man_n and_o worship_v devil_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o have_v seven_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o she_o though_o they_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o sin_n as_o big_a as_o elephant_n christ_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o upon_o their_o come_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n john_n 6.37_o 5._o as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n do_v let_v out_o as_o well_o as_o in_o from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n so_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o door_n of_o go_v out_o as_o well_o as_o in_o john_n 10.7_o 9_o out_o of_o the_o sheep-fold_n into_o the_o pasture_n where_o they_o shall_v feed_v daily_a and_o dainty_o as_o psal_n 23._o quite_o through_o yea_o and_o at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 6._o as_o this_o door_n be_v in_o the_o low_a story_n of_o the_o ark_n at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o shortest-legged_a creature_n may_v easy_o enter_v so_o christ_n be_v a_o door_n that_o be_v place_v very_o low_a even_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o foundation_n stone_n for_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o bear_v we_o up_o isa_n 28.16_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n door_n where_o the_o shortest-legged_a believer_n may_v easy_o step_v in_o and_o enter_v even_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o low_a round_n in_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n matth._n 5.3_o 7._o as_o the_o scoffer_n in_o that_o day_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o sodomite_n gen._n 19.11_o so_o that_o they_o grope_v to_o find_v the_o door_n but_o can_v not_o so_o concern_v this_o door_n christ_n by_o which_o both_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n unto_o the_o people_n alas_o what_o groping-work_n do_v we_o behold_v in_o the_o world_n many_o be_v so_o smite_v with_o blindness_n that_o they_o miss_v the_o door_n and_o make_v way_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o door_n 8._o as_o many_o beast_n go_v in_o unclean_a and_o come_v out_o unclean_a at_o this_o door_n yet_o not_o too_o many_o for_o it_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o alas_o too_o many_o unclean_a hypocrite_n come_v in_o pretend_v at_o this_o door_n into_o the_o church_n and_o go_v out_o as_o unclean_a as_o they_o go_v in_o but_o their_o last_o doom_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o matth._n 7.22_o 9_o suppose_v any_o of_o those_o old-world-scoffer_n when_o they_o see_v the_o flood_n come_v in_o earnest_n upon_o they_o will_v have_v by_o many_o entreaty_n and_o bounce_n at_o the_o door_n make_v their_o entrance_n yet_o after_o god_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n there_o be_v no_o enter_v nor_o climb_v up_o though_o the_o jewish_a fable_n say_v the_o giant_n og_n save_v himself_o by_o get_v astride_v upon_o the_o ark_n which_o many_o not_o doubt_n at_o the_o last_o endeavour_v so_o there_o be_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n such_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v yet_o long_o to_o live_v and_o some_o more_o fair_a summer_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o haste_n but_o hereafter_o may_v be_v time_n enough_o etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o keep_v dally_v and_o delay_v until_o the_o door_n he_o shut_v matth._n 25.10_o the_o wise_a virgin_n wait_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o they_o well_o know_v will_v not_o wait_v their_o leisure_n and_o that_o opportunity_n be_v headlong_o if_o once_o lose_v it_o be_v irrecoverable_a this_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n find_v true_a who_o come_v all_o too_o late_o v._o 11._o trifle_a about_o have_v i_o wist_v and_o suture_v their_o repentance_n till_o they_o fool_n away_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o then_o come_v bounce_v at_o the_o door_n cry_v presumptuous_o lord_n open_v open_v yet_n be_v they_o shut_v out_o for_o ever_o with_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o make_v their_o ear_n tingle_v but_o their_o heartstring_n crack_v and_o their_o very_a heart_n break_v asunder_o matth._n 7.22_o 29._o luke_n 13.25_o 26._o 10._o as_o this_o door_n be_v shut_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o well_o shut_v as_o before_o yea_o so_o well_o that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a floor_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v under_o water_n a_o whole_a twelvemonth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n yet_o the_o great_a god_n have_v with_o so_o much_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n and_o shut_v noah_n in_o gen._n 7.16_o that_o it_o spring_v not_o one_o leak_n all_o that_o long_a time_n to_o endanger_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o ark._n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o 1._o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o our_o god_n who_o we_o sincere_o serve_v will_v show_v all_o readiness_n to_o do_v to_o we_o any_o good_a office_n as_o he_o do_v to_o noah_n here_o in_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o retain_v our_o integrity_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 27.6_o and_o be_v find_v righteous_a in_o our_o generation_n as_o noah_n be_v gen._n 7.1_o and_o 2._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v there_o be_v the_o door_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n psal_n 141.3_o &_o rev._n 3.20_o we_o shall_v all_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o key-turne_a to_o we_o for_o both_o these_o door_n as_o he_o be_v to_o noah_n oh_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o have_v their_o god_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a for_o they_o both_o these_o door_n and_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v shut_v or_o open_v but_o when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o so_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n lord_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n and_o of_o my_o heart_n too_o open_v it_o for_o thy_o self_n and_o for_o thy_o son_n and_o spirit_n but_o shut_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o shut_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n if_o god_n shut_v the_o door_n the_o sink_a water_n of_o sin_n can_v leak_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v pitch_v or_o plaster_v within_o and_o without_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v gen._n 6.14_o &_o exod._n 2.3_o to_o make_v we_o close_o and_o tight_a the_o hebr._n word_n copher_n signify_v to_o cover_v from_o whence_o our_o english_a word_n come_v intimate_v how_o every_o hole_n seam_n and_o cranny_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o plaster_n to_o make_v it_o impenetrable_a this_o god_n can_v have_v do_v without_o such_o mean_n but_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o use_v mean_n where_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v miracle_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v plaster_v over_o with_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n keep_v out_o the_o water_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n keep_v out_o the_o water_n of_o the_o devil_n wrath_n to_o wit_n temptation_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5._o remark_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o several_a story_n and_o order_n of_o its_o cell_n for_o contain_v every_o creature_n the_o story_n be_v three_o answer_v 1._o the_o three_o room_n both_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o the_o three_o diversity_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o diversity_n of_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 2._o diversity_n of_o administration_n v._o 5._o 3._o diversity_n of_o operation_n v._o 6._o
place_n or_o private_a corner_n which_o have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o tolerable_a but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o a_o open_a theatre_n a_o public_a stage_n upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n 11._o this_o perplex_a patriarch_n as_o he_o may_v not_o consult_v with_o his_o own_o reason_n which_o certain_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n so_o he_o must_v not_o consult_v with_o his_o own_o wife_n though_o she_o have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o isaac_n who_o may_v haply_o have_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o hinder_v he_o as_o zipporah_n do_v moses_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n exod._n 4.24_o 25._o 12._o but_o the_o great_a conflict_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v of_o isaac_n and_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v seem_v to_o perish_v in_o isaac_n perish_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a twelve_o difficulty_n the_o actor_n abraham_n act_v his_o part_n of_o obedience_n with_o all_o 1._o alacrity_n 2._o constancy_n 3._o prudence_n and_o 4._o confidence_n all_o which_o four_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v the_o three_o enquiry_n how_o all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o act._n ans_fw-fr 1._o with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v he_o rise_v up_o early_o gen._n 12.3_o make_v no_o delatory_a work_n about_o it_o thus_o david_n do_v say_v i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o psal_n 119.60_o we_o read_v of_o balaam_n how_o he_o make_v the_o like_a haste_n to_o do_v evil_a he_o rise_v up_o early_o numb_a 22.21_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v so_o for_o do_v good_a our_o lord_n christ_n rise_v up_o early_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o mark_v 1.35_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v so_o for_o ourselves_o holy_a david_n make_v it_o his_o resolve_n say_v i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_a psal_n 108.2_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o every_o day_n especial_o the_o sabbat-day_n as_o joshuah_n and_o israel_n do_v josh_n 6.12_o 15._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o wall_n of_o curse_a jericho_n to_o fall_v before_o we_o as_o v._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o meet_a for_o a_o man_n that_o either_o give_v or_o take_v good_a counsel_n to_o sleep_v the_o whole_a night_n or_o too_o much_o say_v homer_n sanctificat_fw-la sanat_fw-la ditat_v quoque_fw-la surgere_fw-la manè_fw-la to_o rise_v betimes_o make_v man_n holy_a healthy_a and_o wealthy_a abraham_n here_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o be_v go_v about_o his_o work_n the_o sun_n arise_v and_o then_o man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o labour_n psal_n 104.12_o 23._o abraham_n here_o stay_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o his_o belove_a sarah_n lest_o her_o affection_n shall_v have_v hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o faith_n nor_o with_o his_o own_o corrupt_a reason_n or_o natural_a affection_n that_o old_a beldame_n which_o be_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o our_o disorder_n and_o extravagancy_n for_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o cassianus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n receive_v letter_n from_o his_o parent_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o chistianity_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n not_o dare_v to_o tempt_v himself_o with_o read_v they_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o all_o those_o carnal_a reason_n suggest_v by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n or_o carnal_a relation_n to_o we_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o rest_v nor_o feast_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n 2._o the_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o his_o ready_a obedience_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o his_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o a_o obediential_a frame_n for_o three_o day_n together_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o travel_v from_o beershebah_n to_o mount_n moriah_n which_o some_o derive_v from_o marah_n bitter_a it_o be_v no_o other_o to_o abraham_n in_o this_o bitter_a trial_n while_o he_o go_v all_o this_o long-way_n until_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o see_v the_o hill_n afar_o off_o gen._n 22.4_o he_o can_v not_o but_o in_o his_o mind_n see_v his_o dear_a son_n as_o it_o be_v bleed_v upon_o the_o altar_n all_o along_o as_o he_o journey_v thither_o and_o so_o he_o dwell_v with_o his_o thought_n upon_o a_o expectation_n of_o so_o heart-breaking_a a_o evil_a all_o this_o three_o day_n journey_n which_o seem_v worse_o than_o the_o evil_n itself_o praestat_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la mori_fw-la quà m_fw-la semper_fw-la metuere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v at_o once_o than_o to_o be_v so_o long_a a_o die_a a_o speedy_a execution_n do_v mitigate_v misery_n whereas_o delay_n aggravate_v it_o how_o he_o pause_v and_o ponder_v all_o the_o while_n upon_o this_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a yet_o command_v enterprise_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o sure_o his_o faith_n do_v so_o over-rule_v all_o his_o unruly_a affection_n as_o to_o extricate_v this_o bless_a patriarch_n out_o of_o his_o present_a perplexity_n and_o in_o all_o his_o plodding_n of_o mind_n and_o misgive_n of_o heart_n keep_v he_o all_o along_o tie_v steady_a and_o constant_a to_o continue_v his_o resolve_n in_o obey_v god_n command_v to_o the_o end_n thus_o we_o shall_v not_o ponder_v the_o cross_n too_o much_o than_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o heavy_a we_o must_v not_o chew_v the_o physical_a pill_n at_o all_o it_o will_v taste_v too_o bitter_a we_o may_v not_o plodd_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o harshness_n of_o divine_a command_n than_o they_o will_v appear_v hard_a say_n joh._n 6.50_o whereas_o none_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5.3_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o swallow_v our_o purge_a pill_n whole_a so_o we_o shall_v not_o plodd_v with_o our_o mind_n below_o but_o ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n above_o for_o a_o good_a use_n a_o good_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o our_o trial_n both_o in_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n 3._o abraham_n prudence_n in_o leave_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o ass_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n v._o 5._o shebu_n lachem_n expectate_v hic_fw-la tarry_v you_o here_o this_o he_o say_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o oblation_n and_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o there_o so_o do_v he_o leave_v his_o natural_a affection_n and_o his_o carnal_a ratiocination_n contrary_a to_o god_n command_n with_o they_o there_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 1_o cor._n 7.35_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o abraham_n to_o leave_v our_o servant_n and_o the_o ass_n to_o wit_n whatever_o may_v distract_v we_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n while_o we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o worship_n god_n even_o whatever_o be_v carnal_a that_o we_o may_v be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o worship_n god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n without_o formality_n and_o in_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o joh._n 4.23_o but_o alas_o our_o carnal_a affection_n though_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a companion_n for_o the_o ass_n be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o servant_n as_o our_o master_n and_o they_o will_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o go_v up_o with_o we_o into_o the_o mount_n we_o can_v with_o moses_n and_o joshuah_n put_v off_o those_o dirty_a shoe_n of_o wander_a thought_n and_o earthly_a imagination_n to_o come_v clean_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n with_o clean_a heart_n before_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o cleave_v as_o close_v to_o we_o as_o our_o skin_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o that_o blood_n joel_n 3.21_o nor_o from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n until_o this_o day_n josh_n 22.17_o no_o nor_o yet_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o ass_n below_o so_o much_o less_o must_v we_o our_o self_n stay_v with_o the_o ass_n below_o this_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o spiritual_a ass_n indeed_o while_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o father_n abraham_n go_v up_o to_o god_n above_o 4._o abraham_n confidence_n herein_o 1._o speak_v prophetical_o we_o will_v both_o of_o we_o come_v again_o to_o god_n gen._n 21.5_o and_o 2._o god_n will_v provide_v himself_o a_o lamb_n v._o 8._o as_o to_o the_o 1._o of_o these_o some_o popish_a casuist_n say_v that_o abraham_n here_o utter_v a_o untruth_n or_o more_o plain_o tell_v a_o lie_n see_v he_o go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v that_o to_o isaac_n which_o will_v certain_o hinder_v he_o from_o return_v again_o this_o be_v wicked_o say_v concern_v the_o father_n of_o those_o child_n who_o will_v not_o
party_n yet_o as_o to_o its_o extrinsic_a and_o external_n dispensation_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o we_o some_o consequent_a and_o improper_a condition_n as_o appendix_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o such_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v and_o they_o be_v call_v consequent_a condition_n and_o improper_a not_o antecedent_n and_o proper_a condition_n such_o as_o do_v denominate_v the_o covenant_n conditional_a because_o they_o absolute_o undertake_v for_o by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o all_o the_o redeem_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o covenant_n also_o so_o that_o though_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v condition_n yet_o in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o there_o be_v none_o the_o contract_n be_v absolute_a and_o downright_a so_o without_o either_o if_o his_o or_o and_o his_o god_n will_v do_v both_o part_n of_o it_o both_z his_o and_o we_o peremptory_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o a_o people_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 8.8_o heb._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o we_o relieve_v repent_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o causal_n but_o demonstrative_n they_o be_v only_o bless_v evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o not_o any_o move_a motive_n cause_v god_n to_o covenant_n with_o we_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o covenant_n but_o only_o show_v it_o in_o such_o and_o such_o qualification_n not_o unlike_o that_o vulgar_a say_n if_o you_o see_v such_o a_o man_n tell_v he_o i_o must_v speak_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v my_o friend_n tell_v he_o i_o must_v impart_v my_o very_a heart_n to_o he_o abraham_n by_o god_n give_v he_o his_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n become_v god_n friend_n and_o god_n will_v not_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o tell_v he_o his_o heart_n gen._n 18.17_o 18._o infer_v from_o hence_o how_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o freeness_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n isa_n 53.10_o and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v by_o man_n god_n out_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n may_v have_v rule_v man_n ever_o after_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o upon_o his_o disobedience_n may_v have_v take_v he_o away_o and_o send_v he_o to_o his_o place_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v but_o that_o then_o god_n shall_v so_o gracious_o superadd_a this_o new_a covenant_n and_o deal_v still_o not_o only_o with_o man_n but_o even_o with_o sinful_a man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o command_n how_o can_v man_n but_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n what_o can_v thy_o servant_n say_v more_o this_o free_a grace_n of_o thy_o covenant_n exceed_v not_o only_o all_o my_o expression_n have_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o also_o all_o my_o apprehension_n psal_n 31_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o fountain_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o col._n 3.3_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o fullness_n much_o lay_v out_o and_o in_o possession_n but_o more_o lay_v up_o and_o in_o reversion_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n i_o trow_v not_o to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o the_o evil_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 6.35_o man_n use_v not_o such_o kindness_n to_o their_o good_a servant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o they_o much_o less_o to_o evil_a one_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o 2_o sam._n 7.18_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o say_v further_o with_o david_n all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n psal_n 25.10_o especial_o this_o path_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o first_o prov._n 8.22_o 1._o there_o be_v divine_a mercy_n in_o make_v it_o to_o man._n 2._o there_o be_v divine_a truth_n in_o keep_v it_o with_o man_n his_o mercy_n move_v he_o to_o make_v it_o and_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v and_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o perform_v it_o to_o jacob_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v express_o mic._n 7.20_o hebr._n thou_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n for_o all_o be_v from_o free_a gift_n and_o all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o sam._n 7.21_o the_o five_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n as_o there_o be_v more_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a than_o in_o the_o former_a covenant_n so_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v be_v make_v with_o man_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o leave_v he_o thereunto_o as_o altogether_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v primary_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o chief_a covenanter_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n for_o fall_v man_n in_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n who_o then_o find_v he_o full_o furnish_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v free_o create_v he_o with_o able_a enough_o to_o do_v all_o god_n bind_v he_o unto_o but_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o man_n for_o when_o god_n come_v to_o make_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n he_o find_v man_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o strength_n man_n be_v then_o without_o strength_n rom._n 5.6_o a_o poor_a impotent_a and_o feeble_a creature_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n as_o john_n 5.5_o &_o luke_n 13.11_o make_v up_o altogether_o when_o he_o have_v mar_v himself_o of_o frailty_n a_o compound_n of_o weakness_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o matter_n after_o a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n theâ—â—omes_v god_n and_o give_v christ_n to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v do_v for_o he_o what_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v for_o himself_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o in_o he_o promise_v a_o new_a and_o better_a power_n isa_n 40.29_o even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o the_o power_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o in_o a_o word_n adam_n life_n be_v put_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o believer_n life_n be_v now_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n have_v adam_n stand_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o integrity_n his_o reward_n have_v be_v from_o debt_n and_o he_o may_v have_v find_v matter_n of_o boast_v before_o god_n he_o may_v then_o have_v say_v to_o god_n lord_n my_o strength_n have_v carry_v i_o forth_o to_o perform_v thy_o whole_a will_n etc._n etc._n give_v i_o my_o wage_n for_o my_o work_n even_o the_o life_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v count_v a_o debt_n there_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boast_v and_o demand_v a_o due_a debt_n rom._n 4.1_o 4._o adam_n may_v then_o have_v say_v as_o that_o elder_a son_n a_o type_n of_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n once_o say_v i_o have_v serve_v thou_o these_o many_o year_n and_o never_o break_v i_o thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 15.29_o thus_o man_n may_v have_v demand_v happiness_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n from_o god_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o all_o legalist_n and_o hollow_a hypocrite_n do_v hold_v that_o god_n be_v in_o their_o debt_n as_o the_o romanist_n that_o say_v coelum_fw-la gratis_n non_fw-la accipiam_fw-la i_o will_v either_o merit_n heaven_n or_o i_o will_v never_o have_v heaven_n but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o free-gift_n free_o give_v to_o the_o person_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o work_n or_o if_o to_o the_o work_n yet_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n but_o not_o a_o due_a debt_n as_o due_a unto_o the_o work_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v gratìs_fw-la or_o free_o for_o his_o complete_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n for_o then_o it_o be_v god_n pay_n for_o man_n pain_n it_o be_v a_o give_a he_o only_o what_o he_o
work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o 1._o respect_v god_n part_v ma_fw-fr the_fw-fr 2._o respect_v man_n be_v as_o it_o 1._o respect_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o covenant_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v unchangeable_a also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o go_n justice_n by_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v fufil_v it_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o respect_v man_n part_n so_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n within_o himself_z that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o paradise_n dispensation_n and_o not_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o he_o himself_z best_o please_v god_n neither_o purpose_v nor_o promise_v to_o give_v adam_n any_o additional_a grace_n of_o influence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v cause_v to_o keep_v this_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o only_a life_n be_v promise_v he_o on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v create_v with_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o first_o covenant_n dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o be_v evident_a three_o way_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n save_v only_o his_o beget_n of_o child_n and_o of_o his_o die_v but_o little_a of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o intimate_v god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o first_o law-dispensation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v therefore_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o god_n no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o oft_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o win_v this_o honour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o wear_v it_o this_o royal_a charter_n thus_o date_v expire_v at_o his_o disobedience_n god_n the_o creator_n never_o say_v he_o will_v be_v adam_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o influence_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 36.27_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o evidence_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o give_v adam_n that_o positive_a law_n of_o prohibit_v his_o eat_v the_o fruit_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o do_v purposely_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v he_o although_o he_o foresee_v the_o tempter_n will_v master_v the_o tempt_v all_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a design_n to_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n abolish_v and_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o fall_a man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n they_o first_o covenant_n give_v way_n for_o the_o theatre_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o second_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n covenant_n be_v abolish_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o but_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o for_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o complete_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n save_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o a_o believer_n first_o husband_n as_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n covenant_n will_v he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o soul_n may_v say_v uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o law_n can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o a_o wife_n under_o covert_a baron_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n go_v sue_v my_o husband_n rom._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o 3._o do_v it_o remain_v in_o its_o command_a any_o more_o than_o in_o its_o condemn_v power_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o damn_v so_o its_o domineer_a authority_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o irritation_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o provoke_v or_o compel_v and_o curse_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o rebel_v it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o also_o a_o dwelling_n in_o a_o true_o believe_v soul_n but_o like_o those_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o have_v its_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n although_o it_o be_v deject_v from_o its_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eject_v from_o its_o inherency_n by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o live_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o your_o tutor_n into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v you_o home_o from_o all_o your_o outstray_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o be_v son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 15._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v nail_v col_n 2.14_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o 8.9_o without_o which_o subserviency_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n his_o spirit_n the_o ink_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o 6.17_o and_o heb._n 8.10_o to_o have_v the_o law_n from_o which_o be_v our_o only_a fear_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o through_o the_o overrule_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v become_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.92_o and_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 97._o as_o his_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 24._o above_o gold_n ver_fw-la 127._o yea_o as_o his_o comforter_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o where_o bless_a paul_n christ_n chief_a herald_n proclaim_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o a_o world_n of_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n and_o unstinged_a sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o not_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o put_v into_o our_o bosom_n how_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a though_o the_o first_o be_v abolish_v both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la will_v
appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o its_o property_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n never_o dry_v up_o death_n end_v other_o covenant_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n or_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o death_n nor_o desertion_n disannul_v this_o he_o be_v still_o abraham_n god_n though_o dead_a he_o shall_v rise_v he_o lose_v none_o of_o he_o the_o last_o difference_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v the_o two_o covenant_n differ_v in_o their_o end_n and_o effect_n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o former_a be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v unto_o man_n his_o malady_n and_o misery_n by_o sin_n but_o the_o latter_a his_o remedy_n and_o relief_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v we_o home_o to_o he_o gal._n 3.24_o 2._o the_o first_o be_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o so_o wound_n and_o terrify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o oft_o to_o cast_v spark_n of_o hell-fire_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o firebrand_n of_o dreadful_a despair_n into_o the_o wound_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v sin_n if_o not_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v it_o but_o the_o second_o do_v most_o gracious_o not_o only_a cover_n sin_n but_o also_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o its_o guilt_n and_o filth_n pronounce_v a_o pardon_n and_o promise_v also_o a_o power_n yea_o remove_v the_o curse_n and_o apply_v the_o blessing_n 3._o the_o first_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_v letter_n which_o though_o it_o propose_v a_o way_n to_o life_n yet_o promise_v no_o power_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o no_o pardon_n to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o but_o curse_v as_o well_o as_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n as_o it_o communicate_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o be_v rain_v down_o in_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.22_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o not_o only_o propound_v a_o way_n to_o life_n but_o also_o promise_v such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o shall_v raise_v up_o sinner_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n the_o word_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o the_o law_n but_o the_o word_n of_o nathan_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.5_o 13._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v david_n award_v death_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a nathan_n award_v life_n to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n 4._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v so_o full_a of_o rigour_n and_o exactness_n that_o it_o weigh_v obedience_n by_o the_o balance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o grain_n want_v it_o will_v repute_v it_o too_o light_a and_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6.12_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v exact_o all_o the_o ceremony_n command_v all_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n but_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o circumstance_n either_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o term_n of_o time_n all_o his_o former_a observance_n though_o never_o so_o strict_o perform_v must_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o man_n must_v begin_v the_o world_n again_o he_o must_v renew_v the_o term_n of_o another_o thirty_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o one_o small_a pollution_n though_o at_o unaware_o contract_v may_v nullify_v many_o day_n purification_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o work_n require_v a_o perfect_a perfonal_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n and_o obedience_n yea_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n command_v deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o do_v but_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o whoever_o follow_v not_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n must_v fall_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o it_o to_o its_o utmost_a extremity_n but_o the_o second_o covenant_n examine_v or_o try_v all_o obedience_n not_o by_o the_o balance_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n stone_n and_o what_o it_o find_v sincere_a that_o it_o accept_v though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a look_v always_o at_o truth_n more_o than_o at_o measure_n and_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n more_o than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o so_o low_o do_v god_n highness_n in_o this_o second_o covenant_n stoop_v to_o our_o meanness_n as_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o little_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitar_n thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o 5._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v for_o humble_v the_o old_a man_n and_o for_o stop_v his_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o he_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n rom._n 7.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o second_o be_v for_o exalt_v and_o exhilarate_v the_o newman_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o curse_v covenant_n but_o also_o open_v a_o believer_n mouth_n in_o his_o blessing_n the_o lord_n for_o this_o bless_a and_o blessing_n covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o etc._n etc._n excuse_v and_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n 6._o the_o first_o engender_v to_o bondage_n cause_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n hagar_n as_o they_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n gal._n 4.2_o and_o eph._n 2.3_o but_o the_o second_o generate_v to_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o joh._n 8.36_o wherein_o christ_n by_o his_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n so_o call_v psal_n 51.12_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n this_o bless_a covenant_n make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o law_n to_o become_v freeholders_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o the_o first_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o dark_a about_o his_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o to_o eternity_n but_o the_o second_o settle_v it_o upon_o a_o well_o ground_a tranquillity_n a_o man_n may_v do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v up_o to_o any_o certain_a confidence_n before_o god_n as_o that_o young_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o think_v very_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o be_v aforehand_o with_o god_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v quiet_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o be_v unsatisfied_a doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o come_v he_o run_v and_o congee_v to_o christ_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n mark_v 10.17_o mat._n 19.16_o 20._o and_o be_v send_v away_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n because_o christ_n require_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o perform_v notwithstanding_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o lack_n i_o yet_o christ_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o thou_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o commandment_n because_o thou_o conceite_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o all_o and_o thou_o therefore_o lack_v every_o thing_n because_o in_o thy_o own_o thought_n thou_o lack_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n wherein_o a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v conscience_n a_o rock_n of_o age_n to_o cast_v its_o anchor_n of_o confidence_n upon_o whereas_o the_o other_o rest_v upon_o sand_n no_o high_a than_o themselves_o isa_n 26.3_o psal_n 61.2_o wave_n in_o swell_a water_n get_v above_o they_o and_o wash_v they_o off_o whereas_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o a_o bless_a calm_a be_v lodge_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o neither_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n nor_o the_o torrent_n of_o flood_n can_v take_v away_o mat._n 7.24_o 26._o all_o be_v either_o wise_a or_o otherwise_o even_o foolish_a builder_n as_o rom._n 10.3_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o innocent_a man_n adam_n now_o much_o less_o since_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o hence_o do_v adam_n fall_v from_o that_o first_o state_n of_o life_n both_o total_o and_o final_o and_o if_o
his_o hope_n have_v hang_v upon_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o have_v perish_v eternal_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n with_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o finaliter_fw-la &_o objectiuè_fw-la predestinate_v to_o glory_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o do_v undoubted_o save_v he_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n in_o adam_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.29_o 30._o but_o as_o a_o single_a man_n like_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v leave_v on_o earth_n where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v away_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o but_o the_o second_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o and_o have_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n can_v come_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n for_o we_o who_o be_v reserve_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o oh_o try_v under_o what_o covenant_n be_v you_o ask_v your_o heart_n three_o question_n 1._o be_v you_o in_o that_o state_n you_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v in_o 2._o who_o be_v your_o tutor_n corrupt_a nature_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o do_v you_o hang_v your_o hope_n on_o self_n righteousness_n or_o on_o christ_n as_o adam_n so_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o first_o for_o refuge_n to_o the_o second_o but_o if_o you_o despise_v it_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n mat._n 22.5_o 8._o luke_n 14.24_o psal_n 81.11_o 12._o heb._n 10.26_o 39_o psal_n 73.27_o and_o 125.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o have_v dispatch_v the_o many_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_v and_o of_o grace_n i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n of_o enquiry_n what_o the_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_v or_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o distinct_a from_o both_o so_o as_o to_o make_v up_o a_o three_o covenant_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o negative_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v distinct_a from_o both_o the_o other_o two_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v three_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n gal._n 4.24_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n there_o can_v be_v a_o three_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n save_v only_o the_o two_o either_o that_o of_o work_v or_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o god_n mention_n but_o one_o covenant_n when_o the_o first_o be_v break_v leu._n 26.42_o etc._n etc._n 2._o positive_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v after_o the_o fall_n contradistinct_a only_o to_o that_o of_o work_v before_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o under_o divers_a form_n of_o administration_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o david_n and_o so_o on_o from_o david_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o without_o change_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o yet_o teach_v he_o no_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v any_o new_a covenant_n but_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n act_v 26.22_o and_o hereupon_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v joint_o the_o foundation-doctrinal_a for_o the_o church_n to_o build_v upon_o see_v both_o of_o they_o teach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v the_o foundation-personal_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.20_o as_o also_o rev._n 21.14_o first_o objest_n but_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a ans_fw-fr 1._o negative_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o special_a difference_n or_o distinct_a nature_n betwixt_o they_o no_o more_o than_o betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a moon_n which_o be_v not_o two_o differ_a moon_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o differ_v appearance_n thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o thereof_o in_o the_o new_a the_o old_a be_v evangelium_fw-la velatum_fw-la only_o the_o gospel_n veil_v the_o new_a be_v lex_fw-la revelata_fw-la only_o the_o law_n reveal_v or_o accomplish_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o two_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v to_o fall_v adam_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n and_o so_o not_o two_o covenant_n therefore_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o new_a and_o old_a be_v not_o generis_fw-la in_o species_n of_o a_o general_a into_o special_n comprise_v in_o it_o but_o subjecti_fw-la in_o accidentia_fw-la of_o a_o subject_a distinguish_v by_o its_o accident_n the_o subject_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n relate_v in_o both_o testament_n yet_o admit_v of_o divers_a accident_n accessory_n or_o appendix_n as_o a_o old_a house_n or_o habit_n may_v be_v so_o decay_v as_o to_o be_v repair_v and_o make_v new_a again_o yet_o still_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n thus_o the_o veil_n of_o shadow_n which_o cover_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wax_v old_a and_o this_o be_v do_v away_o by_o christ_n heb._n 10._o l_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 2._o positive_o as_o before_o negative_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v sundry_a aera_n epocha_n or_o period_n of_o account_n as_o to_o its_o external_n dispensation_n differ_v in_o different_a circumstance_n and_o various_a manner_n of_o administration_n all_o adapt_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v dispense_v yet_o all_o along_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o internal_a nature_n the_o first_o account_n we_o have_v of_o its_o promulgation_n be_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v violate_v by_o his_o fall_n yet_o cancel_v by_o his_o recovery_n be_v raise_v up_o under_o the_o appletree_n by_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n cant._n 8.5_o then_o do_v god_fw-we most_o gracious_o though_o but_o dark_o dispense_v to_o fall_a adam_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o grand_a charter_n of_o man_n salvation_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v there_o dress_v up_o in_o a_o form_n most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o sad_a estate_n into_o which_o the_o serpent_n by_o satan_n subtlety_n have_v involve_v he_o therefore_o be_v it_o word_v thus_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n have_v seduce_v shall_v break_v his_o head_n who_o have_v bruise_v her_o heel_n the_o second_o account_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9.9_o 12_o 17._o where_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o ark_n wherein_o he_o be_v save_v but_o also_o the_o rainbow_n as_o token_n of_o this_o covenant_n accommodate_v as_o suitable_a symbol_n and_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v drown_v for_o sin_n and_o this_o god_n himself_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n isa_n 54.9_o 10._o saying_n this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n they_o shall_v never_o drown_v the_o world_n nor_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v ever_o break_v etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o still_o this_o rainbow_n be_v apply_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o his_o church_n ezek._n 1.28_o revel_v 4.3_o and_o 10.1_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n as_o nuntius_fw-la foederis_fw-la &_o serenitatis_fw-la a_o messenger_n that_o say_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o that_o storm_n and_o deluge_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o dry_v up_o when_o the_o dragon_n shall_v pour_v out_o a_o flood_n of_o evil_n upon_o the_o church_n revel_v 12.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o isa_n 59.19_o the_o three_o account_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n renew_v it_o with_o abraham_n and_o that_o in_o a_o clear_a manner_n of_o manifestation_n than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o probable_o be_v he_o honour_v with_o that_o high_a title_n three_o time_n in_o scripture_n as_o
the_o depth_n of_o this_o full-sea_n or_o high_a tide_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 11.33_o yea_o and_o to_o admire_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n as_o well_o as_o depth_n of_o divine_a goodness_n eph._n 3.18_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o fine_a mercy_n tender_a mercy_n that_o have_v a_o soft_a hand_n for_o a_o sore_a heart_n luk._n 1.72.78_o jam._n 5.11_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n which_o make_v god_n sometime_o seem_v to_o stagger_v between_o two_o shall_v i_o strike_v or_o shall_v i_o not_o hos_fw-la 11.8_o psal_n 78.38_o lam._n 3.33_o luk._n 6.35_o 1_o king_n 20.31_o mercy_n please_v he_o mic._n 7.18_o one_o deep_o call_v on_o another_o here_o our_o deep_a misery_n his_o deep_a mercy_n thus_o i_o may_v enlarge_v on_o all_o other_o attribute_n but_o brief_o 4._o god_n justice_n be_v we_o by_o this_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n in_o condescend_v to_o the_o triumph_n of_o mercy_n over_o justice_n in_o accept_v satisfaction_n from_o another_o even_a christ_n for_o we_o in_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n due_a to_o we_o and_o in_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o but_o with_o a_o borrow_a righteousness_n of_o the_o lamb_n lend_v 5._o his_o holiness_n be_v we_o as_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o impart_v it_o to_o we_o eph._n 4.24_o 6._o his_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n be_v we_o which_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o performance_n we_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v they_o so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o best_a season_n not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v psal_n 89.33_o 7._o his_o omnisciency_n be_v we_o whereby_o he_o observe_v all_o our_o want_n and_o weakness_n take_v care_n as_o well_o as_o notice_n of_o we_o in_o and_o under_o they_o even_o at_o all_o time_n 8._o his_o omnipotency_n be_v we_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v dreadful_a but_o of_o his_o love_n be_v comfortable_a and_o when_o love_n set_v this_o almighty_a arm_n on_o work_n what_o can_v it_o not_o do_v job_n 42.2_o 9_o his_o all-sufficiency_n be_v we_o a_o precious_a and_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n which_o have_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o all_o former_a age_n and_o still_o be_v press_v down_o heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o to_o supply_v we_o in_o this_o present_a age_n as_o it_o never_o yet_o fail_v so_o nor_o will_v it_o for_o ever_o 10._o his_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n be_v we_o this_o be_v our_o cordial_n god_n be_v every_o where_o with_o his_o saint_n at_o sea_n or_o land_n city_n or_o country_n they_o be_v not_o where_o from_o their_o father_n ground_n 11._o his_o unchangeableness_n be_v we_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n psal_n 29.10_o the_o world_n be_v a_o fable_n of_o change_n but_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n have_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o mannage_n its_o motion_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a do_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v 12._o his_o glory_n be_v we_o and_o so_o be_v his_o eternity_n have_v god_n a_o earth_n for_o we_o upon_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o have_v he_o not_o a_o heaven_n for_o we_o a_o glory_n and_o that_o eternal_a in_o a_o word_n god_n eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n breath_n backpart_n head_n and_o heart_n etc._n etc._n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o scripture_n be_v all_o we_o his_o throne_n and_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n all_o grace_n peace_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n all_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o second_o both_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o father_n be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n one_a his_o two_o nature_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v we_o 1._o as_o a_o sign_n that_o man_n make_v sick_a by_o sin_n shall_v recover_v and_o not_o taste_v of_o the_o second_o death_n this_o sign_n god_n give_v hezekiah_n of_o his_o recovery_n from_o a_o sickness_n unto_o death_n that_o the_o sun_n go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n with_o its_o shadow_n 2_o king_n 20.8.10_o and_o this_o infallible_a sign_n that_o mankind_n sick_a of_o sin_n shall_v recover_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o son_n call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o have_v go_v back_o with_o his_o shadow_n of_o glory_n ten_o degree_n at_o least_o nay_o such_o as_o be_v numberless_a to_o wit_n that_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7.8_o christ_n leave_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.5_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o even_o of_o fall_a man_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o if_o he_o have_v become_v a_o toad_n oh_o how_o low_a do_v christ_n stoop_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o on_o high_a every_o degree_n of_o his_o descend_v be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o our_o so_o many_o degree_n ascend_v 2._o as_o a_o screen_n to_o sconce_n and_o shelter_v we_o from_o consume_a fire_n such_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o heb._n 12.29_o which_o will_v soon_o kindle_v upon_o such_o dry_a stubble_n as_o fall_v mankind_n be_v therefore_o christ_n become_v god-man_n and_o so_o a_o days-man_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o flame_n of_o these_o everlasting_a burn_n as_o god_n be_v call_v and_o which_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v stand_v before_o isa_n 33.14_o shall_v not_o take_v hold_n on_o we_o 3._o as_o a_o ladder_n our_o lord_n apply_v jacob_n ladder_n to_o himself_o gen._n 28.12_o joh._n 1.51_o he_o be_v the_o true_a ladder_n of_o life_n by_o which_o fall_v man_n must_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_n into_o the_o heaven_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n touch_v heaven_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o foot_n or_o bottom_n of_o it_o rest_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o make_v heaven_n open_a and_o obvious_a to_o we_o provide_v we_o own_v he_o as_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o lie_v hold_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n upon_o his_o merit_n as_o upon_o the_o round_n or_o step_n of_o this_o heavenly_a ladder_n such_o as_o seek_v to_o go_v up_o to_o god_n any_o other_o way_n must_v as_o constantine_n the_o good_a emperor_n once_o say_v erect_v his_o false_a ladder_n and_o climb_v up_o alone_o and_o assure_o such_o climber_n upon_o so_o short_a and_o so_o rot_a ladder_n not_o only_o venture_v their_o neck-breaking_n but_o their_o very_a soul_n shall_v fall_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n strange_a ladder_n lead_v to_o a_o strange_a end_n and_o will_v not_o take_v and_o keep_v hold_v of_o we_o as_o the_o true_a ladder_n do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o of_o it_o and_o far_o better_a hold_v too_o 4._o and_o last_o as_o a_o conduit_n christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n of_o conveyance_n a_o royal_a conduit_n some_o magnificent_a conduit_n there_o be_v indeed_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o day_n of_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n to_o run_v some_o few_o hour_n with_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o hour_n with_o water_n but_o this_o divine_a conduit_n run_v always_o with_o wine_n and_o always_o with_o water_n too_o and_o this_o wine_n which_o perpetual_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n gen._n 49.11_o 12._o deut._n 32.14_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n himself_o act._n 20.28_o neither_o be_v the_o water_n which_o continual_o stream_v out_o of_o it_o common_a water_n but_o live_v water_n joh._n 4.10_o and_o 7.38_o and_o water_n of_o life_n rev._n 21.6_o and_o 22.1_o christ_n be_v a_o golden_a conduit_n which_o convey_v through_o its_o golden_a pipe_n the_o golden_a oil_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n zech._n 4.12_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o for_o our_o faith_n first_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o manhood_n in_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n so_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o godhead_n thus_o as_o christ_n two_o nature_n be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v his_o three_o office_n in_o man_n creation_n man_n be_v make_v like_o god_n but_o in_o man_n restoration_n god_n be_v make_v like_o man_n and_o become_v man_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n in_o respect_n to_o those_o three_o office_n the_o three_o sage_n of_o the_o east_n offer_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o birth_n 1._o myrrh_n as_o to_o a_o prophet_n 2._o frankincense_n as_o to_o
a_o priest_n and_o 3._o gold_n as_o to_o a_o king_n the_o covenant_n make_v 1._o christ_n prophetical_a office_n we_o hereupon_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o in_o all_o arduous_a affair_n in_o all_o our_o difficult_a case_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 18.22_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n matth._n 17.5_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n even_o of_o ignorant_a disciple_n act._n 4.13_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v if_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v but_o the_o teacher_n for_o he_o enlighten_v the_o organ_n or_o faculty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o object_n open_v our_o understanding_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o scripture_n to_o we_o luk._n 24.27_o 31_o 45._o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v gradual_o as_o noah_n do_v first_o open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.6_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o cover_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o then_o he_o step_v out_o himself_o into_o the_o before_o drown_v but_o now_o dry_v world_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o our_o bless_a noah_n christ_n our_o comforter_n come_v and_o first_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o act._n 26_o 18._o eph._n 4.18_o col._n 1.9_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o veil_n or_o cover_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o head_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o then_o christ_n step_v into_o the_o soul_n before_o drown_v in_o sin_n but_o now_o dry_v up_o by_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v we_o wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n the_o offer_v and_o the_o offerer_n he_o offer_v himself_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o manhood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v but_o also_o dignify_v the_o oblation_n put_v a_o infinite_a worth_n into_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.1_o 2._o all_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n we_o must_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o must_v bring_v they_o as_o well_o as_o burn_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o leu._n 1.15_o this_o office_n be_v the_o grand_a magazine_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o a_o relief_n against_o all_o temptation_n heb._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o when_o any_o sinner_n bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v it_o himself_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o this_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a he_o will_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v refuse_v our_o offering_n he_o bless_v the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a where_o he_o find_v sincerity_n look_v more_o at_o truth_n than_o at_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o high-priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6.23_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n that_o our_o highpriest_n have_v bless_v we_o when_o other_o soul_n be_v bless_v by_o we_o the_o covenant_n give_v we_o interest_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o incomparable_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n great_a as_o well_o as_o least_o as_o the_o red-sea_n drown_v the_o stout_a champion_n in_o pharaoh_n army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faint_v and_o weak_a soldier_n exod._n 14.13_o 30._o his_o choice_a captain_n as_o well_o as_o his_o common_a soldier_n exod._n 15.4_o so_o sin_n of_o all_o size_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red-sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o peasant_n as_o he_o do_v for_o prince_n peccata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la if_o once_o upon_o our_o repentance_n our_o sin_n become_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o as_o israel_n the_o egyptian_n unless_o dead_a on_o the_o shore_n christ_n be_v our_o goel_n or_o near_a kinsman_n who_o have_v redeem_a our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v mortgage_v by_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n pay_v our_o debt_n to_o divine_a justice_n 3._o his_o regal_a office_n be_v we_o also_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n that_o conquer_v all_o our_o curse_a canaanites_n our_o corruption_n in_o we_o mic._n 7.18_o and_o tread_v the_o tempter_n with_o his_o temptation_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o we_o rom._n 16.20_o heb._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o put_v down_o all_o power_n opposite_a not_o only_o from_o without_o we_o but_o also_o from_o within_o we_o this_o be_v our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o capacitates_fw-la we_o to_o put_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n josh_n 10.24_o provide_v always_o he_o come_v as_o king_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o regal_a capacity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v psal_n 24.7_o 8_o 9.10_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v open_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v come_v in_o as_o a_o king_n or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o at_o all_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o natural_a bear_v subject_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o war_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o christ_n kingly_a office_n other_o lord_n bear_v dominion_n over_o we_o isa_n 26.13_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v his_o subject_n christ_n first_o make_v a_o holy_a war_n upon_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o must_v make_v we_o subject_n or_o he_o can_v never_o find_v we_o such_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o not_o external_n but_o evangelical_n to_o make_v we_o come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o true_a volunteer_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o our_o sturdy_a heart_n isa_n 8.11_o the_o elect_a taste_n not_o of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 16_o 28._o those_o carnal_a capernaite_n will_v have_v christ_n their_o king_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o cook_n joh._n 6.15_o it_o be_v for_o loaf_n not_o love_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o we_o be_v anathema_n maran_n atha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o that_o be_v curse_v till_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o will_v not_o kiss_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n his_o iron_n rod_n will_v make_v they_o his_o footstool_n for_o reject_v his_o throne_n luke_n 19.27_o happy_a be_v such_o as_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o hold_v dependence_n on_o he_o and_o have_v their_o acquiescence_n in_o he_o matth._n 11.29.30_o three_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v we_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o quicken_a 2._o the_o actuate_a 3._o the_o regulate_v 4._o the_o corroborate_n 5._o the_o comfort_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o make_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_z 6._o as_o he_o be_v convince_v 7._o supplicate_v 8._o sanctify_v 9_o seal_v 10._o discern_v 11._o witness_v 12._o adopt_v spirit_n all_o this_o and_o all_o more_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n all_o be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o all_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o for_o spiritual_a employment_n exod._n 31.3_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 28.26_o all_o art_n and_o science_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.4_o &_o 3.1_o &_o 4.5_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v joh._n 14_o 17._o though_o it_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o gift_n do_v we_o want_v water_n wind_n or_o fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o these_o we_o can_v have_v clean_a heart_n unless_o wash_v with_o this_o water_n psal_n 51.10_o &_o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o we_o can_v have_v warm_a heart_n unless_o warm_v with_o this_o fire_n luk._n 24.32_o there_o be_v no_o sail_v to_o the_o port_n of_o heaven_n without_o this_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o the_o fresh_a gale_n of_o this_o breathe_a spirit_n must_v first_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o affection_n turn_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o go_v off_o a_o ground_n roundly_o and_o pass_v on_o the_o road_n comfortable_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o god_n the_o son_n make_v a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v transact_v the_o
we_o rom._n 6.14_o and_o though_o esau_n become_v sometime_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o cast_v off_o jacob_n yoke_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n 27.40_o in_o jorams_fw-mi day_n when_o israel_n be_v apostatise_v 2_o king_n 8.20_o yet_o be_v his_o posterity_n bring_v into_o subjection_n again_o and_o thus_o though_o the_o flesh_n may_v under_o some_o spiritual_a desertion_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o never_o total_o and_o final_o rebel_n it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o can_v in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n but_o never_o rule_v as_o a_o choose_a king_n israel_n have_v cast_v off_o god_n yoke_n and_o covenant_n so_o edom_n cast_v off_o they_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o a_o rock_n to_o break_v their_o neck_n 2_o king_n 14.7_o 2_o chron._n 25.2_o yet_o israel_n never_o serve_v edom_n nor_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n oh_o that_o the_o rock_n christ_n may_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o our_o edomite_n inordinate_a affection_n etc._n etc._n have_v run_v through_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o first_o general_n part_n jacob_n birth_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o general_n to_o wit_n jacob_n life_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o grand_a remark_n the_o 1._o be_v jacob_n flight_n to_o padan-aram_n 2._o he_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n 3._o his_o return_n thence_o in_o the_o first_o his_o flight_n from_o his_o father_n house_n be_v considerable_a 1._o his_o inducement_n compel_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o 2._o his_o encouragement_n comfort_v he_o in_o his_o go_v this_o long_a journey_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n induce_v he_o to_o it_o be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enrage_a brother_n esau_n who_o be_v high_o incense_v against_o he_o for_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o father_n blessing_n gen._n 27._o as_o before_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o the_o birthright_n and_o the_o blessing_n must_v go_v together_o esau_n have_v undervalue_v the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o most_o righteous_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o latter_a the_o loss_n of_o the_o birthright_n make_v way_n for_o his_o loss_n of_o the_o blessing_n for_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o birthright_n there_o be_v these_o privilege_n 1._o the_o first_o bear_v succeed_v the_o father_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o young_a brother_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o he_o gen._n 27.2_o the_o elder_n be_v call_v not_o the_o young_a 2._o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o father_n estate_n deut._n 21.17_o 1_o chron._n 5.1_o and_o 2_o chron._n 21.3_o 3._o he_o must_v have_v the_o peculiar_a blessing_n from_o his_o die_a father_n as_o gen._n 27.4_o 4._o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v entail_v upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o his_o brethren_n do_v cohabit_v with_o he_o thus_o bereshit_v rabath_n say_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v the_o domestic_a worship_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o first_o born_n the_o levite_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n in_o their_o stead_n for_o this_o work_n num._n 3.6.12_o and_o 8.6.14.17_o 18._o 5._o the_o father_n die_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n thus_o jacob_n call_v esau_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o servant_n he_o and_z his_o bowing_z before_o he_o gen._n 33.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 13._o yet_o when_o isaac_n have_v bless_v jacob_n instead_o of_o esau_n he_o say_v i_o have_v make_v jacob_n thy_o lord_n gen._n 27.37_o 6._o this_o primogeniture_n be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o adoption_n so_o look_v towards_o life_n eternal_a and_o hence_o the_o jerusalemite_n paraphrase_n add_v in_o esau_n sell_v of_o the_o birthright_n to_o jacob_n he_o sell_v with_o it_o heaven_n also_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o pledge_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o esau_n be_v brand_v for_o a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12.16_o for_o despise_v his_o primogeniture_n which_o have_v so_o many_o privilege_n as_o the_o promise_n priority_n priesthood_n etc._n etc._n wrap_v up_o in_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o esau_n have_v long_o out_o of_o his_o profaneness_n underprize_v this_o privilege_n and_o have_v oft_o offer_v it_o to_o jacob_n before_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n mikrah_n li_n cajom_n fall_v i_o to_o day_n and_o hishabgnah_n li_n cajom_n swear_v to_o i_o to_o day_n gen._n 25.31_o 33._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v offer_v i_o so_o oft_o now_o effectual_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o have_v be_v some_o parley_n about_o this_o primogeniture_n before_o this_o for_o esau_n be_v too_o profane_a for_o the_o priesthood_n have_v more_o mind_n to_o converse_v with_o unreasonable_a creature_n in_o hunt_v in_o the_o field_n than_o with_o reasonable_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o family_n worship_n as_o to_o the_o double_a portion_n he_o much_o matter_v nor_o for_o he_o presume_v to_o have_v enough_o by_o his_o hunt_n or_o as_o his_o father_n foretell_v of_o he_o gen._n 27.48_o he_o can_v carve_v out_o a_o competency_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o sword_n therefore_o have_v oft_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o proffer_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n now_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o hunger_n and_o make_v a_o firm_a and_o final_a bargain_n by_o oath_n about_o it_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o same_o famine_n which_o cause_v isaac_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o country_n gen._n 26._o might_n also_o occasion_n esau_n to_o part_v with_o his_o birthright_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o victual_n when_o jacob_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o lentil_a pottage_n and_o when_o esau_n if_o he_o get_v not_o some_o share_n of_o those_o pottage_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o like_a to_o famish_v some_o blame_n jacob_n for_o unkindness_n to_o his_o brother_n in_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v by_o other_o safe_o suppose_v that_o jacob_n carry_v on_o this_o contract_n by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n or_o divine_a revelation_n consult_v with_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n how_o weak_a soever_o jacob_n be_v herein_o which_o yet_o god_n overrule_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v certain_a esau_n be_v wicked_a 1._o in_o despise_v such_o a_o dignity_n 2._o in_o limit_v it_o to_o his_o life_n 3._o in_o chaffer_v it_o away_o so_o cheap_a 4._o in_o prefer_v present_a temporal_n before_o precious_a spiritual_n and_o future_a eternal_o all_o this_o he_o do_v willing_o and_o volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la it_o be_v jacob_n piety_n and_o esau_n profaneness_n jacob_n strive_v for_o it_o at_o his_o birth_n take_v hold_n on_o esau_n heel_n gen._n 25_o 26._o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v turn_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o get_v to_o the_o goal_n before_o he_o wherein_o aben-ezra_n note_v that_o this_o posture_n of_o jacob_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n do_v break_v the_o skin_n wherein_o himself_n be_v wrap_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o brother_n heel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pull_v he_o back_o and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o birth_n which_o do_v plain_o prognosticate_v that_o he_o will_v break_v in_o upon_o his_o brother_n birthright_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n then_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o carnal_a generation_n but_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n use_v as_o a_o instrument_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o stir_v he_o up_o thus_o to_o wrestle_v with_o esau_n whereby_o be_v prefigure_v that_o wrestle_n which_o will_v be_v betwixt_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n yet_o afterward_o jacob_n purchase_v by_o price_n what_o he_o can_v not_o at_o his_o birth_n procure_v by_o power_n he_o buy_v the_o birthright_n with_o pottage_n when_o a_o youth_n which_o he_o can_v not_o win_v by_o force_n while_o a_o infant_n and_o unborn_a â—_o hence_o have_v we_o these_o remark_n 1._o jacob_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o esau_n of_o the_o ungodly_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_a man_n gen._n 25.27_o as_o without_o welt_n or_o guard_n guile_n or_o gall_n he_o be_v smooth_a in_o his_o conversation_n not_o rough_a as_o esau_n 2._o jacob_n be_v a_o heeler_n or_o supplant_a as_o his_o name_n signify_v so_o shall_v every_o good_a man_n be_v to_o his_o lust_n psal_n 49.5_o and_o the_o more_o stiff-necked_a they_o be_v the_o more_o need_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n word_n do_v import_v exod._n 34.9_o to_o help_v we_o in_o it_o psal_n 71.16_o 3._o as_o jacob_n strive_v for_o the_o birthright_n at_o his_o birth_n but_o miss_v it_o yet_o faint_v not_o but_o get_v it_o after_o so_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o divine_a blessing_n judas_n
he_o with_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n and_o jacob_n posterity_n be_v in_o slavery_n to_o egypt_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o person_n be_v few_o and_o evil_n in_o trouble_n gen._n 47.9_o so_o the_o day_n of_o his_o posterity_n be_v many_o and_o evil_a in_o bondage_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o deep_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o blessing_n make_v good_a in_o heavenly_a blessing_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o messiah_n 2._o the_o blessing_n isaac_n pronounce_v upon_o jacob_n must_v be_v the_o same_o blessing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n the_o grandfather_n and_o to_o isaac_n the_o father_n so_o to_o be_v transmit_v in_o this_o patriarchal_a manner_n to_o the_o son_n now_o none_o doubt_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gal._n 3.8_o 14._o be_v a_o spiritual_a blessing_n 3._o god_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o isaac_n explain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o further_o confirm_v it_o when_o jacob_n after_o it_o fly_v to_o padan-aram_n gen_n 28._o first_o isaac_n put_v this_o sense_n upon_o it_o v._o 3_o 4._o god_n almighty_n bless_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o by_o a_o misguide_a fancy_n he_o now_o more_o advise_o do_v upon_o a_o well_o ground_a faith_n according_a to_o heb._n 11.20_o this_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v have_v a_o eternal_a foundation_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o that_o to_o come_v isaac_n add_v to_o his_o own_o blessing_n that_o also_o of_o abraham_n who_o have_v the_o original_a grant_n of_o special_a grace_n gen._n 12.3_o &_o 17.1_o etc._n etc._n which_o chief_o consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3_o 9_o 13_o 29._o &_o rom._n 4.7_o 8_o 13_o etc._n etc._n second_o god_n explain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a blessing_n gen._n 28.25_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o &_o 18.18_o and_o perform_v by_o christ_n act._n 3.25_o 16._o &_o gal._n 3.8_o thus_o jacob_n be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n so_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v there_o as_o well_o as_o to_o jacob_n hos_n 12.4_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o there_o as_o well_o as_o with_o he_o six_o and_o last_o though_o isaac_n in_o his_o patriarchal_a benediction_n mention_n only_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n than_o under_o such_o symbol_n to_o signify_v spiritual_a and_o celestial_a blessing_n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o time_n shall_v sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o earthly_a thing_n and_o neglect_v the_o heavenly_a but_o because_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o then_o church_n do_v so_o repuire_v it_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n reveal_v for_o who_o alone_o the_o reveal_n of_o all_o mystery_n be_v reserve_v and_o who_o indeed_o be_v himself_n this_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n promise_v as_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o celestial_a manna_n that_o meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o without_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v certain_o languish_v and_o die_v though_o their_o body_n be_v never_o so_o well_o fill_v with_o the_o most_o delightful_a dainty_n of_o the_o earth_n wherewith_o have_v isaac_n put_v off_o jacob_n as_o his_o only_a portion_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v nor_o esau_n so_o much_o grieve_v at_o the_o bargain_n who_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n have_v the_o same_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o by_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n promise_v here_o to_o jacob_n must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v a_o external_n kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a one_o of_o the_o messiah_n descend_v from_o jacob_n anoint_v of_o god_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o advance_v above_o every_o name_n by_o who_o alone_o the_o true_a and_o salvific_a blessing_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o family_n nation_n or_o country_n soever_o this_o history_n have_v many_o remarkable_a inference_n natural_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o 1._o beside_o those_o that_o have_v offer_v themselves_o all_o along_o that_o parent_n ought_v to_o bless_v their_o child_n too_o many_o god_n know_v do_v curse_n and_o not_o bless_v they_o but_o curse_v parent_n be_v curse_v parent_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o some_o good_a child_n who_o bad_a parent_n curse_v they_o for_o their_o goodness_n that_o causeless_a curse_n shall_v not_o come_v prov._n 26.2_o which_o like_o a_o wander_a bird_n fly_v about_o where_o it_o will_v yet_o no_o body_n care_n or_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o when_o her_o wing_n be_v weary_v with_o wander_a after_o she_o have_v beat_v the_o air_n to_o no_o purpose_n she_o return_v to_o her_o rest_n or_o nest_n thus_o the_o causeless_a curse_n fly_v at_o random_n and_o in_o vain_a but_o return_v at_o last_o into_o the_o author_n bosom_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v little_o do_v such_o curse_a parent_n consider_v they_o be_v call_v contrariwise_o not_o to_o curse_v but_o to_o bless_v their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2._o child_n ought_v to_o fear_v the_o causeful_a curse_n though_o not_o the_o causeless_a of_o their_o parent_n as_o isaac_n here_o bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n but_o curse_v neither_o of_o they_o no_o not_o his_o profane_a son_n who_o rather_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v bless_v so_o the_o better_a son_n fear_v his_o father_n curse_n gen._n 27.12_o so_o shall_v i_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n jacob_n just_o fear_v to_o use_v deceit_n to_o his_o blind_a father_n lest_o not_o only_o his_o father_n but_o also_o god_n curse_v deut._n 27.18_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o oh_o how_o many_o unnatural_a and_o curse_a cham_n there_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o cause_n their_o parent_n to_o curse_v they_o for_o their_o unnaturalness_n as_o noah_n do_v his_o son_n gen._n 9_o 22_o 25._o it_o be_v sad_a when_o god_n say_v amen_o thereto_o god_n himself_o curse_v such_o caitiff_n prov._n 30.17_o that_o be_v a_o curse_n with_o a_o witness_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o parent_n when_o it_o be_v just_a fall_v heavy_a and_o lamentable_a effect_n have_v follow_v even_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o parent_n make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o god_n ear_n judg._n 9.5_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o cut_v off_o abimelech_n render_v the_o wickedness_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o father_n let_v all_o child_n think_v of_o this_o and_o fear_v undutifulness_n 3._o parent_n ought_v to_o gather_v together_o a_o stock_n of_o divine_a promise_n that_o they_o may_v bless_v their_o child_n more_o out_o of_o faith_n than_o out_o of_o form_n pray_v for_o they_o out_o of_o a_o promise_n as_o isaac_n do_v here_o for_o his_o son_n jacob_n pray_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o he_o gen._n 28.4_o and_o out_o of_o that_o constellation_n of_o promise_n the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n this_o shall_v be_v improve_v with_o utmost_a importunity_n and_o without_o any_o exception_n not_o bait_v god_n one_o of_o our_o child_n but_o plead_v the_o covenant_n for_o all_o they_o where_o god_n make_v no_o exception_n we_o need_v not_o make_v any_o our_o prayer_n for_o they_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o promise_n be_v the_o ground_n as_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n and_o our_o prayer_n for_o they_o require_v faith_n it_o must_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n found_v upon_o a_o promise_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o turn_v promise_n into_o prayer_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n for_o they_o all_o say_v with_o david_n in_o this_o will_v i_o be_v confident_a psal_n 27.3_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o confidence_n that_o whatever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o this_o be_v according_a to_o his_o covenant_n without_o any_o express_a exception_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o we_o may_v lose_v some_o child_n for_o want_n of_o our_o earnest_a ask_n oh_o that_o
fight_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o get_v he_o best_a of_o blessing_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o who_o also_o exhort_v all_o we_o to_o war_v the_o same_o warfare_n as_o we_o be_v man_n of_o god_n fight_v this_o good_a fight_n 1_o tim._n 6.11_o 12._o and_o if_o we_o prove_v good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o tim._n 2.3_o our_o conquest_n shall_v be_v eternal_a glory_n this_o very_a copy_n of_o jacob_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o such_o holy_a combat_n show_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o assault_n not_o only_o man_n wrestle_v with_o we_o but_o even_o beast_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 2._o that_o when_o one_o assault_n be_v over_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o grievous_a must_v be_v expect_v 3._o that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6.12_o 4._o and_o sometime_o with_o god_n himself_o as_o jacob_n here_o who_o never_o tempt_v as_o satan_n do_v to_o sin_n but_o from_o sin_n for_o our_o probation_n as_o he_o do_v abraham_n gen._n 22.1_o never_o for_o our_o perdition_n 5._o though_o god_n tempt_v we_o and_o try_v we_o yea_o and_o possible_o not_o only_a labour_n we_o hard_o but_o lame_v we_o also_o to_o humble_v we_o as_o he_o do_v jacob_n here_o to_o humble_v he_o yet_o through_o grace_n this_o very_a lameness_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o jacob_n as_o well_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o humility_n though_o god_n belabour_v we_o never_o so_o much_o yea_o and_o lame_v we_o too_o in_o our_o wrestle_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o let_v we_o live_v as_o he_o do_v jacob_n here_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n he_o remember_v mercy_n habb_n 3.2_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o live_a man_n complain_v lam._n 3.39_o 7._o in_o all_o our_o hard_a labour_n and_o lameness_n our_o gracious_a god_n supply_v we_o with_o strength_n from_o himself_o for_o our_o support_n as_o he_o do_v to_o jacob_n here_o while_o he_o be_v cast_v we_o down_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v bear_v we_o up_o with_o the_o other_o he_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n eph._n 3.16_o yea_o with_o all_o might_n col._n 1.11_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o his_o spirit_n 8._o this_o example_n teach_v we_o too_o that_o victory_n can_v be_v get_v without_o frailty_n and_o maiming_n though_o we_o be_v maim_v in_o pursuit_n of_o victory_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o let_v god_n go_v without_o his_o blessing_n as_o jacob_n here_o 9_o right_o wrestler_n will_v wring_v the_o blessing_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n who_o stand_v not_o only_o to_o wrestle_v with_o we_o but_o also_o to_o look_v on_o we_o to_o behold_v how_o we_o wrestle_v with_o one_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o another_o in_o his_o hand_n cry_v vincenti_fw-la dabo_fw-la to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v this_o crown_n revel_v 2.10_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a christ_n promise_v his_o blessing_n to_o all_o overcomer_n in_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o at_o ephesus_n v._o 7._o and_o to_o those_o at_o smyrna_n v._o 10._o as_o to_o those_o at_o pergamus_n revel_v 2.17_o at_o thyatira_n v._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o at_o sardis_n revel_v 3.5_o at_o philadelphia_n v._o 12._o yea_o and_o to_o those_o that_o overcome_v even_o in_o lukewarm_a laodicea_n v._o 21._o read_v over_o all_o those_o reward_n there_o promise_v they_o be_v all_o so_o rich_a that_o they_o be_v rich_o worth_a wrestle_n for_o and_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o for_o they_o jam._n 3.16_o thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o patriarch_n perform_v with_o hard_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_n read_v hos_fw-la 12.3_o by_o his_o strength_n have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v the_o better_a or_o prevail_v for_o the_o blessing_n v._o 4._o ob_fw-la quà m_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la this_o be_v not_o every_o man_n mercy_n who_o pray_v be_v prevail_v this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o god_n this_o be_v jacob_n psal_n 24.6_o yea_o this_o be_v israel_n who_o prevail_v as_o a_o prince_n with_o god_n prayer_n say_v luther_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v iste_fw-la vir_fw-la potuit_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v of_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a prayer_n jerom_n say_v deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la nullis_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la viribus_fw-la vinci_fw-la potest_fw-la precibus_fw-la vincitur_fw-la that_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v otherwise_o unconquerable_a may_v yet_o be_v conquer_v by_o prayer_n provide_v we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v hold_v out_o all_o the_o nighttime_n of_o a_o dark_a dispensation_n till_o the_o morning-light_n and_o grow_v more_o resolute_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n than_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o be_v be_v invictum_fw-la vincunt_fw-la vota_fw-la precesque_fw-la deum_fw-la jacob_n never_o give_v over_o wrestle_a weep_v and_o pray_v until_o god_n bless_v he_o there_o gen._n 32.29_o the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v this_o blessing_n wherewith_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v here_o answ_n 1._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n think_v it_o to_o be_v esau_n angel_n which_o wrestle_v with_o he_o think_v also_o that_o this_o be_v only_o his_o confirmation_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v fraudulent_o force_v from_o his_o blind_a father_n isaac_n and_o now_o he_o will_v not_o let_v esau_n be_v angel_n go_v till_o he_o have_v ratify_v it_o in_o esau_n stead_n 2._o josephus_n judge_v that_o jacob_n will_v constrain_v this_o angel_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o future_a fate_n and_o fortune_n what_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o in_o aftertime_n 3._o other_o understand_v this_o blessing_n to_o be_v jacob_n external_a safety_n only_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v lame_v he_o of_o his_o leg_n shall_v not_o lay_v siege_n to_o his_o life_n too_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o let_v he_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n 4._o thomas_n anglicus_n over-narrow_o interpret_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a this_o benediction_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n upon_o he_o the_o name_n jacob_n change_v into_o israel_n 5._o abulensis_n and_o other_o say_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o lameness_n which_o be_v do_v as_o they_o conceive_v before_o jacob_n meet_v esau_n for_o the_o reason_n forementioned_a but_o 6._o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o divine_a blessing_n even_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o be_v worthy_a for_o god_n to_o give_v with_o who_o he_o have_v power_n &_o against_o who_o he_o prevail_v hos_fw-la 12.3_o 45._o and_o such_o as_o will_v full_o satisfy_v this_o courageous_a conqueror_n jacob_n psal_n 90.14_o even_o that_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o this_o noble_a wrestler_n so_o earnest_o wrestle_v even_o with_o excellent_a wrestle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mark-anthony_n he_o do_v not_o fish_n for_o gudgeon_n and_o despicable_a fish_n but_o for_o town_n and_o castle_n so_o jacob_n do_v not_o duel_n or_o fight_n here_o for_o those_o low_a thing_n aforenamed_a they_o be_v comparative_o contemptible_a to_o he_o but_o for_o that_o peculiar_a favour_n god_n show_v to_o his_o people_n psal_n 106.4_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v his_o name_n psal_n 119.132_o it_o be_v not_o any_o common_a mercy_n that_o will_v content_v jacob_n in_o his_o contend_a work_n but_o it_o must_v be_v save_v mercy_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o live_v and_o without_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o die_v this_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o consider_v well_o first_o how_o jacob_n request_v two_o thing_n of_o the_o angel_n his_o name_n and_o his_o blessing_n the_o former_a be_v deny_v because_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o curiosity_n the_o latter_a be_v grant_v because_o he_o will_v willing_o succour_v his_o necessity_n and_o support_v he_o in_o his_o adversity_n this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a luk._n 10.42_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v but_o that_o other_o be_v only_o curious_a and_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v we_o must_v be_v willing_a not_o to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v know_v exod._n 6.3_o judg._n 13.18_o 1_o sam._n 6.19_o &_o rom._n 12.3_o therefore_o this_o second_o must_v be_v a_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o first_o thus_o
bethel_n gen._n 35.1_o be_v only_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o vow_n 2._o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v such_o high_a communion_n with_o god_n depart_v from_o bethel_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o who_o call_v he_o thither_o must_v call_v he_o thence_o also_o 3._o but_o suppose_v the_o time_n of_o jacob_n removal_n from_o bethel_n after_o his_o vow_n be_v pay_v god_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o prudence_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o pious_a and_o prudent_a a_o patriarch_n will_v wilful_o expose_v both_o himself_o to_o the_o loss_n or_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o his_o rachel_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o hâ—r_n dear_a life_n the_o hebrew_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o rachel_n be_v weary_v with_o her_o journey_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o travel_n before_o the_o time_n if_o so_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o appearance_n of_o immaturity_n and_o imperfection_n in_o benjamin_n when_o bear_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o jacob_n may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o rachel_n be_v so_o very_o nigh_o her_o time_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o remove_v for_o travel_a woman_n will_v make_v but_o bad_a traveller_n but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o prudent_a person_n many_o thing_n may_v happen_v beyond_o their_o expectation_n and_o however_o this_o be_v take_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v jacob_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v jealous_a that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o bold_a a_o adventure_n his_o ignorance_n of_o rachel_n so_o near_o approach_a travel_n can_v not_o relieve_v he_o against_o his_o jealousy_n that_o himself_o be_v at_o least_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la if_o not_o the_o principal_a yet_o the_o instrumental_a or_o accidental_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n miscarriage_n he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o so_o hasty_a removal_n of_o she_o when_o so_o unfit_a for_o it_o without_o remorse_n and_o regret_n especial_o consider_v how_o first_o rachel_n travel_n come_v upon_o she_o when_o she_o be_v but_o a_o field-breadth_n from_o bethlehem-ephratah_a that_o fruitful_a house_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v where_o she_o may_v have_v have_v better_a help_n and_o more_o accommodation_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a circumstance_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o such_o a_o city_n only_o kibrath_n haeret_n gen._n 35._o and_o 48.7_o which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hippodromum_fw-la a_o horse-race_n the_o chaldee_n stadium_n pagnin_n milliare_fw-la a_o mile_n borcardus_n a_o fleet-shot_a and_o rab_n kimchi_n a_o morning-walk_a to_o come_v within_o a_o little_a way_n as_o our_o read_n be_v of_o bethlehem_n the_o very_a place_n wherein_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v mat._n 2.1_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6.33_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o city_n baith-lechem_a which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o reach_v it_o with_o his_o lovely_a rachel_n this_o make_v the_o disaster_n much_o sad_a oh_o how_o happy_a might_n jacob_n think_v himself_o if_o his_o benjamin_n may_v be_v bear_v there_o where_o his_o shilo_n who_o he_o foresee_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o his_o rachel_n live_v too_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o may_v think_v may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v have_v she_o be_v so_o happy_a and_o he_o with_o she_o therein_o to_o have_v hold_v out_o to_o this_o city_n call_v also_o ephratah_n for_o its_o fruitfulness_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n and_o food_n where_o she_o may_v have_v be_v corroborate_v with_o all_o good_a cordial_n and_o comfort_n and_o thereby_o carry_v through_o her_o travel_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o must_v needs_o pinch_v jacob_n spirit_n rachel_n travel_n be_v hard_a and_o so_o hard_a that_o it_o be_v twice_o tell_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 35.16_o &_o 17._o she_o have_v hard_o travel_v and_o if_o her_o travel_v on_o foot_n that_o same_o day_n of_o her_o travel_n make_v she_o travel_v hard_o as_o probable_o enough_o it_o do_v be_v a_o journey_n of_o twelve_o mile_n betwixt_o bethel_n and_o bethlehem_n this_o also_o be_v another_o aggravation_n and_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v jacob_n soul_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yet_o before_o i_o say_v jacob_n can_v possible_o have_v digest_v his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a yoke-fellow_n who_o have_v be_v a_o faithful_a fellow-sufferer_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o hard_a service_n in_o syria_n and_o in_o all_o his_o sore_a travel_n and_o suffering_n in_o his_o return_n homeward_o to_o canaan_n hitherto_o before_o he_o have_v sing_v out_o his_o sad_a song_n of_o be_v exceed_o loath_a to_o lose_v she_o do_v this_o four_o cross_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n incest_n befall_v he_o jacob_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o david_n privilege_n and_o mercy_n who_o two_o wife_n be_v express_o say_v to_o go_v up_o with_o he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o wander_n and_o banishment_n unto_o hebron_n 2_o sam._n 2.2_o god_n then_o think_v it_o a_o most_o meet_a mercy_n for_o david_n and_o for_o his_o two_o wife_n abigail_n and_o ahinoam_n to_o be_v partaker_n together_o of_o prosperity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o at_o burn_a ziklag_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 30.5_o 18._o partner_n together_o in_o adversity_n and_o david_n do_v judge_v it_o but_o just_a likewise_o to_o hand_n his_o two_o wife_n along_o with_o he_o to_o hebron_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v comfort_n to_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n they_o may_v also_o be_v comfort_n with_o he_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o communicate_v together_o so_o far_o as_o their_o share_n shall_v reach_v with_o his_o dignity_n and_o glory_n in_o which_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n when_o she_o for_o a_o while_n have_v suffer_v with_o he_o she_o shall_v then_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o luke_n 22.28_o 29._o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v likewise_o in_o a_o short_a time_n remove_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n from_o the_o land_n of_o her_o banishment_n and_o bitterness_n even_o from_o the_o ash_n of_o her_o forlorn_a ziklag_n to_o the_o hebron_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n as_o hebron_n signify_v with_o glorify_a saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n for_o ever_o her_o redeemer_n have_v take_v order_n for_o this_o already_o john_n 17.24_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o she_o may_v be_v also_o and_o be_v only_o go_v before_o as_o her_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o best_a room_n for_o she_o more_o honourable_a reception_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o not_o reckon_v himself_o right_a and_o complete_a until_o this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o his_o church_n be_v with_o he_o eph._n 1.23_o but_o alas_o though_o this_o be_v david_n privilege_n which_o praefigure_v the_o promise_n to_o hand_n both_o his_o wife_n to_o hebron_n yet_o jacob_n must_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o his_o go_n to_o the_o self_n same_o city_n even_o to_o hebron_n gen._n 35.27_o but_o one_o of_o and_o the_o best_a belove_a of_o his_o wife_n must_v lay_v her_o bone_n by_o the_o way_n his_o dear_a rachel_n must_v fall_v short_a of_o mamre_n that_o be_v hebron_n where_o isaac_n lâ—ved_v and_o where_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n isaac_n and_o rebekah_n and_o her_o sister_n leah_n lie_v bury_v gen._n 49.31_o rachel_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o burial_n which_o phrase_n import_v a_o judgement_n isa_n 14_o 20._o such_o sad_a circumstance_n as_o be_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a must_v most_o probable_o seize_v upon_o her_o husband_n heart_n yea_o and_o sit_v long_o upon_o his_o spirit_n before_o time_n alone_o can_v wear_v they_o off_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o aggravation_n forementioned_a jacob_n be_v not_o get_v above_o two_o mile_n far_o of_o his_o journey_n towards_o his_o father_n in_o hebron_n to_o wit_n one_o mile_n from_o rachel_n sepulchre_n which_o lie_v about_o that_o distance_n north_n from_o bethlehem_n and_o another_o mile_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la which_o lie_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n towards_o the_o south_n from_o bethlehem_n 〈◊〉_d the_o travel_n of_o the_o patriarch_n tell_v we_o ere_o reuben_n his_o elder_a and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o wise_a son_n climb_v up_o into_o his_o father_n bed_n and_o lie_v carnal_o with_o bilhah_n his_o father_n wife_n this_o be_v a_o ugly_a fault_n in_o so_o godly_a it_o family_n so_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o design_n thereby_o to_o put_v the_o great_a disparagement_n upon_o profession_n and_o upon_o the_o pious_a practice_n of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n satan_n never_o tempt_v saul_n to_o such_o heinous_a action_n
if_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n prevent_v it_o not_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v sin_n no_o more_o joh._n 8.11_o let_v a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o joh._n 5.14_o here_o israel_n sin_v again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o double_a sin_n 1._o in_o desire_v flesh_n which_o they_o want_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 2._o in_o disdain_v manna_n which_o they_o enjoy_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o vehemence_n of_o their_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o more_o inflame_v by_o remember_v their_o former_a egyptian_a diet_n yet_o forget_v withal_o their_o egyptian_a drudgery_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o make_v they_o so_o wicked_o discompose_v that_o they_o prefer_v such_o gross_a meat_n as_o garlic_n onion_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 78.24_o which_o be_v both_o wholesome_a and_o toothsome_a ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o easy_o both_o obtain_v and_o prepare_v for_o food_n yea_o this_o their_o lust_n for_o flesh_n make_v they_o fret_v and_o and_o pine_v away_o as_o amnon_n for_o tamar_n do_v make_v he_o lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o sam._n 13.4_o this_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o leanness_n and_o surfeit_n v._o 33._o psal_n 106.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o people_n profane_a deplore_a their_o penury_n when_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o while_o feed_v with_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o make_v god_n angry_a with_o they_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o also_o put_v meek_a moses_n into_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n and_o impatience_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o pathetical_a expostulation_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o he_o sad_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o his_o govern_v such_o a_o ungovernable_a company_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n present_v exod._n 3.11_o and_o 4.10_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o beg_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o great_a undertake_n and_o here_o ver_fw-la 15._o compare_v evil_n together_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n itself_o than_o be_v continue_v in_o bear_v this_o unbearable_a burden_n in_o the_o like_a pang_n of_o passion_n be_v elijah_n speech_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o this_o and_o his_o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o do_v all_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.5_o 12._o to_o satisfy_v or_o restrain_v the_o lust_n that_o do_v reign_v in_o our_o member_n or_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n yet_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o supply_v our_o want_n in_o govern_v and_o guide_v we_o through_o this_o wilderness_n and_o in_o carry_v we_o to_o canaan_n it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n have_v do_v by_o send_v his_o son_n rom._n 8.3_o who_o give_v we_o not_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v our_o carnal_a lust_n but_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v food_n for_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o whoso_o eat_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 6_o 51_o 54._o the_o rabbin_n here_o say_v that_o god_n have_v show_v moses_n all_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o stiff-necked_a people_n which_o put_v he_o into_o so_o great_a a_o perturbation_n that_o he_o can_v not_o complere_fw-la vocem_fw-la utter_a his_o whole_a speech_n use_v hebr._n at_o thou_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n speak_v to_o god_n for_o attah_n thou_o the_o masculine_a contrary_a to_o common_a rule_n of_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o speech_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o divine_a remedy_n to_o all_o this_o humane_a malady_n both_o as_o to_o moses_n impatience_n and_o as_o to_o israel_n intemperance_n to_o the_o 1._o moses_n must_v not_o bear_v the_o burden_n alone_o but_o shall_v be_v assist_v with_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o seventy_o senior_n answerable_a to_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o descend_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n whereof_o moses_n sit_v precedent_n all_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n that_o light_v other_o yet_o have_v not_o less_o either_o heat_n or_o light_n than_o it_o have_v before_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 24_o 25_o 30._o of_o which_o number_n be_v eldad_n and_o medad_n who_o humble_o hide_v themselves_o as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 10.22_o but_o the_o spirit_n find_v they_o ver_fw-la 26._o at_o which_o joshua_n envy_v suspect_v some_o schism_n or_o the_o diminution_n of_o moses_n dignity_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o master_n be_v right_a and_o reputation_n not_o yet_o know_v they_o be_v of_o the_o choose_a sanhedrim_n see_v they_o stay_v in_o the_o camp_n still_o notwithstanding_o the_o call_v of_o moses_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n thus_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v jam._n 4.5_o mar._n 9.38_o luk._n 9.49_o joh._n 3.26_o this_o evil_a moses_n who_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o emulation_n rebuke_n in_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o people_n intemperance_n as_o god_n promise_v and_o perform_v plenty_n of_o flesh_n to_o those_o fleshly-minded_n multitude_n so_o he_o punish_v their_o impiety_n with_o a_o horrible_a plague_n at_o the_o close_a thereof_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o whole_a month_n provision_n of_o flesh_n moses_n think_v that_o verily_a god_n have_v out_o promise_v his_o own_o power_n of_o perform_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o feed_v with_o flesh_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n beside_o woman_n child_n and_o stranger_n which_o amount_v say_v the_o rabbin_n to_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o little_a flesh_n that_o will_v feed_v so_o vast_a a_o host_n for_o a_o whole_a month_n hereupon_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n shall_v all_o our_o flock_n reserve_v for_o a_o breed_n in_o canaan_n be_v slay_v or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o suffice_v they_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o here_o moses_n have_v quite_o forget_v god_n three_o storehouse_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o firmament_n though_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sea_n all_o which_o be_v god_n three_o treasury_n out_o of_o which_o he_o supply_v man_n necessity_n for_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n whereof_o he_o have_v large_a experience_n the_o year_n before_o exod._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n send_v they_o such_o a_o drift_n of_o quail_n as_o moses_n never_o dream_v of_o as_o a_o little_a before_o moses_n passion_n be_v too_o strong_a ver_fw-la 15._o in_o desire_v his_o own_o death_n so_o here_o his_o faith_n be_v too_o weak_a in_o distrust_v the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worthy_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v subject_a to_o fault_n and_o fail_n in_o this_o life_n god_n himself_o answer_v moses_n objection_n of_o unbelief_n bear_v with_o his_o diffidence_n here_o which_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v afterward_o numb_a 20.12_o this_o be_v a_o private_a fail_v betwixt_o god_n and_o moses_n but_o that_o be_v a_o public_a act_n before_o all_o the_o people_n god_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o scandalous_a practice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n without_o some_o sensible_a check_n that_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v never_o nonplus_v ver_fw-la 23._o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o my_o hand_n or_o power_n be_v not_o shorten_v as_o isa_n 50.2_o and_o 59.1_o thus_o christ_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v when_o philip_n say_v two_o hundred_o penny_n worth_a of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n joh._n 6.5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n god_n almighty_a hand_n be_v not_o more_o lessen_v in_o its_o power_n now_o than_o when_o it_o create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o i_o know_v say_v job_n to_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o and_o god_n here_o bid_v moses_n never_o trouble_v himself_o about_o the_o manner_n he_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o matter_n do_v observe_v 2._o discontent_n be_v ever_o harp_v upon_o want_n even_o while_o good_a thing_n be_v present_a and_o plentiful_o enjoy_v as_o if_o it_o enjoy_v nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o haman_n who_o account_v he_o have_v no_o honour_n while_o he_o want_v a_o bow_n from_o mordecai'_v over_o stiff_a and_o not_o bend_v knee_n esth_n 5.11_o and_o ahab_n have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o while_o he_o long_v for_o a_o
tacit_fw-la objection_n ver_fw-la 19_o saying_n if_o you_o have_v any_o misgiving_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o land_n which_o you_o first_o choose_v be_v unclean_a by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n then_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v dwell_v among_o we_o though_o we_o have_v room_n little_a enough_o for_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o sin_n better_o we_o be_v distress_v than_o god_n dishonour_v we_o will_v trust_v god_n in_o our_o conquer_a more_o of_o the_o canaanite_n for_o we_o to_o make_v more_o room_n both_o for_o you_o and_o we_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o own_o inconvenience_n rather_o than_o admit_v of_o a_o mischief_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v they_o all_o lawful_a content_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o defendant_n answer_n to_o the_o plaintiff_n objection_n from_o ver_fw-la 21._o to_o ver_fw-la 30._o this_o defence_n make_v here_o be_v twofold_a first_o the_o negative_a part_n and_o second_o the_o positive_a the_o negative_a be_v express_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o positive_a be_v contain_v in_o ver_fw-la 24._o to_o ver_fw-la 30._o first_o in_o the_o negative_a part_n the_o defendant_n peremptory_o deny_v the_o charge_n that_o their_o altar_n be_v not_o erect_v for_o any_o such_o end_n as_o for_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n upon_o it_o or_o to_o any_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n much_o less_o for_o serve_v any_o idol_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o absolute_a denial_n of_o the_o charge_n come_v strong_o corroborate_v with_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o pathetical_a obtestation_n wherein_o el_n elohim_n jehovah_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n twice_o over_o the_o seacher_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v solemn_o appeal_v unto_o for_o their_o sincerity_n in_o god_n service_n notwithstanding_o the_o foul_a calumny_n very_o unjust_o cast_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n from_o man_n court_n which_o be_v fallible_a unto_o god_n court_n that_o be_v infallible_a say_v if_o god_n see_v we_o guilty_a let_v the_o lord_n himself_o require_v it_o and_o not_o save_v we_o from_o either_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n let_v he_o deny_v we_o both_o safety_n here_o and_o salvation_n hereafter_o second_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n it_o be_v strenuous_o assert_v that_o their_o design_n in_o build_v this_o altar_n be_v to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n than_o that_o their_o brethren_n charge_v they_o with_o for_o their_o purpose_n therein_o be_v only_o to_o prevent_v apostasy_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o posterity_n therefore_o be_v this_o altar_n erect_v as_o a_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o that_o altar_n in_o god_n tabernacle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o stand_a monument_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o hold_a communion_n with_o you_o in_o god_n service_n both_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n hereafter_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v amplify_v with_o many_o emphatical_a and_o most_o pathetical_a expression_n from_o ver_fw-la 24._o to_o ver_fw-la 30._o all_o to_o make_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a to_o their_o false_a accuser_n that_o they_o have_v a_o utter_a detestation_n of_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o any_o such_o notorious_a abomination_n the_o last_o remark_n upon_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o amicable_a composure_n of_o this_o difference_n among_o brethren_n first_o the_o ambassador_n depart_v full_o satisfy_v with_o their_o apology_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32._o second_o the_o satisfactory_a account_n they_o give_v at_o their_o return_n cause_v israel_n to_o cease_v all_o thought_n of_o warring_n against_o their_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 33._o which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o obstinate_a benjamite_n judg._n 20._o 3._o the_o monument_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o its_o right_a use_n and_o end_n be_v confirm_v ver_fw-la 34._o for_o this_o happy_a conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n all_o israel_n bless_v god_n ver_fw-la 33._o n._n b._n thus_o quarrel_n among_o brethren_n oft_o arise_v from_o mere_a mistake_v as_o betwixt_o cyril_n and_o theodoret_n who_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o for_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o come_v to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o each_o other_o mean_v and_o find_v they_o both_o hold_v the_o fame_n truth_n they_o be_v cordial_o reconcile_v we_o must_v just_o wonder_v at_o the_o over_o hasty_a jealousy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n against_o their_o brethren_n who_o faithfulness_n and_o valour_n for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o have_v so_o long_a experience_n of_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n war_n yet_o now_o to_o find_v fault_n when_o themselves_o be_v foul_o faulty_a of_o a_o rash_a censure_n have_v only_a allegata_n matter_n allege_v but_o no_o probata_n or_o thing_n prove_v but_o alas_o how_o oft_o do_v inconsiderate_a zeal_n transport_v even_o religious_a man_n to_o uncharitable_a censure_n will_v to_o god_n all_o such_o difference_n upon_o mistake_n in_o our_o day_n may_v be_v as_o happy_o end_v as_o this_o be_v here_o than_o god_n be_v among_o we_o as_o for_o 31._o perceiving_o but_o dissension_n drive_v god_n from_o we_o and_o will_v let_v in_o dissolution_n among_o we_o if_o we_o avoid_v not_o all_o give_a offence_n careless_o and_o all_o take_a offence_n causeless_o oh_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o that_o morosity_n and_o malignity_n of_o a_o censorious_a spirit_n from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o more_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.13_o the_o renbenites_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v real_o to_o be_v commend_v not_o only_o for_o their_o care_n in_o build_v this_o altar_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o posterity_n lest_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o sincere_a service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o their_o follow_a generation_n but_o also_o for_o their_o meekness_n when_o thus_o foul_o calumniate_v they_o do_v not_o bristle_v and_o set_v up_o the_o crest_n in_o a_o way_n of_o scornful_a defiance_n but_o they_o calm_o seek_v to_o give_v due_a satisfaction_n to_o their_o offend_a brethren_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v very_o more_o blame-worthy_a for_o misconstrue_v their_o religious_a meaning_n and_o do_n upon_o such_o slender_a ground_n as_o a_o bare_a report_n without_o any_o solid_a proof_n misrepresent_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o n._n b._n yet_o herein_o be_v they_o true_o praiseworthy_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v so_o bless_o blow_v up_o with_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n in_o prepare_v war_n against_o idolatry_n yea_o even_o in_o one_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n against_o the_o other_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n when_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o religion_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o brotherly_a affection_n like_o levi_n in_o that_o heroic_a act_n of_o divine_a justice_n exod._n 32.26.29_o will_v not_o spare_v their_o own_o brethren_n deut._n 33.9_o but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n first_o send_v phinchas_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o heroic_a fact_n against_o zimri_n and_o cozbi_n whereby_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v numb_a 25.8.11_o psal_n 106.30_o to_o compromize_v the_o controversy_n which_o he_o happy_o effect_v without_o any_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o one_o another_o blood_n sure_o i_o be_o we_o want_v such_o a_o phinchas_n in_o our_o day_n to_o put_v a_o happy_a end_n to_o our_o unhappy_a difference_n chap._n xxiii_o joshua_n the_o twenty_o three_o contain_v general_n joshua_n call_v a_o parliament_n most_o probable_o to_o shiloh_n the_o usual_a place_n of_o such_o solemn_a assembly_n where_o joshua_n make_v his_o oration_n to_o the_o elder_n head_n judge_n and_o officer_n of_o israel_n the_o representative_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n ver_fw-la 2._o who_o word_n be_v utter_v at_o shilo_n the_o place_n of_o god_n residence_n on_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o this_o grand_a council_n before_o the_o lord_n may_v more_o likely_a have_v the_o great_a influence_n on_o they_o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v first_o this_o great_a act_n of_o parliament_n that_o pass_v at_o this_o time_n be_v express_v in_o joshua_n oration_n the_o prologue_n whereof_o offer_n itself_o first_o to_o our_o prospect_n wherein_o he_o prepare_v they_o for_o what_o he_o have_v to_o propound_v to_o this_o parliament_n both_o from_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o old_a age_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o then_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v much_o already_o for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v still_o do_v more_o if_o you_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o rebel_n not_o against_o he_o for_o 3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o this_o good_a man_n grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n though_o old_a age_n disenable_v
ashamed_a to_o call_v israel_n his_o brethren_n hebr._n 2.11_o but_o say_v to_o they_o as_o that_o joseph_n do_v i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n gen._n 45.4_o though_o israel_n be_v now_o find_v of_o they_o in_o dothan_n indeed_o namely_o in_o a_o state_n of_o most_o desperate_a defection_n from_o god_n and_o under_o a_o most_o deplorable_a desertion_n of_o god_n for_o now_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o have_v give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a oppressor_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v god_n sell_v they_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n judg._n 2.14_o renounce_v all_o his_o own_o right_a in_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o as_o the_o seller_n do_v the_o thing_n sell_v into_o the_o buyer_n hand_n this_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v judg._n 4.2.9_o psal_n 44.12_o 13._o isai_n 50.1_o and_o judg._n 3.8_o now_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n the_o first_o remark_n upon_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o visitor_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o forlorn_a estate_n and_o come_v as_o a_o honourable_a ambassador_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o i_o find_v various_a opinion_n as_o first_o the_o rabbin_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v phinehas_n that_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o be_v explode_v as_o ridiculous_a because_o phinehas_n have_v not_o his_o habitation_n in_o gilgal_n but_o in_o gibeath-phinehas_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n bear_v his_o name_n in_o mount-ephraim_n give_v he_o not_o by_o lot_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o the_o highpriest_n near_o unto_o shilo_n that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o officiate_v as_o need_v require_v josh_n 24.33_o but_o more_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o second_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o say_v this_o must_v be_v some_o infernal_a spirit_n because_o his_o posture_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o come_n up_o for_o 1._o whereas_o the_o celestial_a angel_n be_v always_o say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n not_o from_o hell_n or_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o 1_o sam._n 28.3_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v better_a and_o more_o allowable_a that_o this_o be_v some_o create_a angel_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a shape_n and_o thereby_o have_v motion_n of_o a_o man_n from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o four_o opinion_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bless_a messiah_n as_o above_o mention_v who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o who_o first_o appear_v to_o joshua_n at_o gilgal_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n 5.13_o 14._o and_o who_o presence_n have_v protect_v they_o and_o prosper_v their_o arm_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n all_o the_o time_n that_o joshua_n head_n quarter_n be_v at_o gilgal_n and_o until_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v to_o shilo_n josh_n 18.1_o n._n b._n therefore_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o remind_v they_o first_o of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o in_o their_o preservation_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o prosperous_a proceed_n against_o they_o from_o gilgal_n and_o second_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n whereunto_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_o oblige_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o in_o their_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o gilgal_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o unexpressible_a obligation_n they_o have_v notorious_o degenerate_v and_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n law_n into_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n moreover_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o like_o a_o create_a angel_n much_o less_o like_o some_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o appropriate_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v by_o he_o the_o present_a speaker_n namely_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n their_o conduct_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n who_o be_v express_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4.9_o and_o of_o his_o keep_a covenant_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 1._o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n for_o moses_n refuse_v such_o a_o conduct_n exod._n 32.2.3.15_o much_o less_o of_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man._n and_o last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o israel_n sacrifice_v at_o bochim_n upon_o apparition_n of_o this_o angel_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o be_v do_v by_o gideon_n judg._n 6.19_o and_o by_o manoah_n judg._n 13.16_o 17._o when_o the_o messiah_n appear_v to_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v up_o any_o burnt-offering_a save_v upon_o that_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n unless_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n such_o as_o these_o be_v wherein_o god_n give_v they_o a_o special_a dispensation_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o messiah_n errand_n to_o admonish_v israel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o admonition_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o israel_n first_o the_o admonisher_n recognize_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o heretofore_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o charge_v they_o with_o break_v covenant_n and_o therein_o with_o gross_a ingratitude_n whereupon_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o drive_v out_o those_o curse_a nation_n remain_v still_o among_o they_o through_o their_o sinful_a spare_v they_o contrary_a to_o god_n charge_n thus_o the_o lord_n make_v their_o choice_n to_o become_v their_o judgement_n say_v you_o have_v save_v those_o that_o will_v destroy_v you_o ver_fw-la 3._o then_o follow_v the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o messiah_n most_o powerful_a admonition_n he_o be_v that_o prince_n who_o god_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act._n 5.31_o as_o he_o do_v here_o where_o they_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n now_o give_v they_o 1._o by_o weep_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 2._o by_o sacrifice_v ver_fw-la 5._o thus_o be_v they_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o preacher_n whereof_o be_v the_o essential_a ward_n john_n 1.1_o who_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n as_o he_o speak_v after_o to_o the_o prophet_n even_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o this_o be_v that_o which_o melt_v their_o heart_n into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n first_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v ver_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v they_o pray_v and_o weep_v they_o weep_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o fear_v that_o those_o threaten_n of_o grievous_a calamity_n from_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o canaanites_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v a_o just_a apprehension_n of_o a_o approach_v misery_n their_o sense_n of_o israel_n sin_n and_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v effectual_o excite_v they_o both_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n and_o to_o deplore_v the_o sad_a defection_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o alas_o preacher_n may_v now_o weep_v in_o secret_a because_o so_o few_o of_o their_o hearer_n do_v weep_v in_o public_a under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n many_o â—it_n that_o never_o drop_v a_o tear_n for_o their_o sin_n too_o many_o be_v like_a witch_n who_o some_o say_v can_v weep_v yet_o a_o little_a allowance_n must_v be_v lend_v to_o dry_a constitution_n n._n b._n in_o the_o besiege_a city_n when_o the_o besiege_v enemy_n can_v stop_v the_o well_n and_o stay_v the_o watercourse_n of_o it_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n soon_o to_o win_v it_o so_o have_v satan_n the_o like_a hope_n to_o gain_v remorseless_a soul_n that_o be_v never_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart_n vein_n as_o those_o be_v at_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 2.37_o and_o those_o at_o christ_n here_o who_o have_v fill_v god_n bag_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o now_o will_v fill_v his_o bottle_n with_o their_o tear_n job_n 14.17_o and_o psal_n 56.8_o second_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n there_o also_o ver_fw-la 5._o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v and_o weep_v and_o to_o call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o weep_v bochim_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o weeper_n but_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o too_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o mourn_v not_o despair_o but_o still_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o christ_n merit_n represent_v by_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v be_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n under_o caleb_n conduct_n and_o make_v they_o victorious_a yet_o now_o even_o judah_n do_v tolerate_v the_o canaanite_n also_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v
may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o joash_n may_v threaten_v with_o punishment_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o from_o himself_o tell_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o son_n that_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o his_o son_n and_o have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o worship_v of_o baal_n for_o which_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o by_o midian_n tyranny_n seven_o year_n and_o that_o if_o they_o persist_v therein_o still_o god_n will_v punish_v we_o seven_o time_n more_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o give_v only_o some_o short_a hint_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o large_o discourse_v but_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o office_n of_o baal_n himself_o by_o a_o ironical_a concession_n say_v if_o baal_n be_v a_o god_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o as_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v often_o time_n when_o any_o indignity_n or_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n numb_a 16.31_o 35_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o his_o say_n thus_o be_v this_o if_o baal_n have_v such_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o you_o imagine_v then_o be_v he_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o right_v himself_o and_o to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o he_o so_o need_v none_o of_o you_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n but_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o idle_a idol_n and_o image_n then_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v and_o defend_v by_o you_o who_o be_v unable_a to_o defend_v either_o you_o or_o himself_o such_o as_o dare_v any_o far_a to_o plead_v for_o so_o silly_a a_o god_n as_o can_v not_o protect_v himself_o deserve_v to_o die_v for_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o impiety_n the_o ten_o and_o last_o remark_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v gideon_n undertake_v to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o midian_a from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o the_o end_n no_o soon_o have_v joash_n thus_o prudent_o stop_v the_o rapid_a torrent_n of_o the_o rabble_n fury_n with_o those_o three_o forcible_a argument_n aforementioned_a but_o he_o knight_n as_o it_o be_v his_o son_n with_o a_o honourable_a title_n call_v he_o jerub_n baal_n that_o be_v let_v baal_n plead_v against_o he_o that_o have_v break_v down_o his_o altar_n this_o name_n of_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o gideon_n by_o his_o father_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o son_n noble_a exploit_n and_o to_o stigmatize_v baal_n with_o this_o black_a brand_n of_o infamy_n a_o fair_a caution_n for_o those_o foul_a successor_n that_o will_v needs_o worship_n baal_n in_o after_o age_n gideon_n undertake_v israel_n deliverance_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o midianite_n and_o their_o confederate_n make_v a_o new_a invasion_n as_o far_o as_o jezreel_n ver_fw-la 33._o where_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n afterward_o have_v a_o royal_a palace_n 1_o king_n 21.1_o and_o not_o far_o from_o ophrah_n where_o gideon_n dwell_v therefore_o well_o may_v he_o fear_v their_o sudden_a come_n upon_o he_o to_o surprise_v he_o but_o this_o prove_v the_o unhappy_a time_n to_o the_o enemy_n now_o to_o invade_v israel_n when_o gideon_n have_v begin_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n n.b._n he_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a end_n first_o to_o abolish_v false_a worship_n and_o then_o to_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o concord_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o and_o if_o we_o will_v serve_v god_n the_o service_n of_o baal_n must_v first_o be_v reject_v 1_o king_n 18.21_o gideon_n suppression_n of_o that_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o cause_v god_n to_o give_v israel_n up_o to_o midian_n tyranny_n and_o his_o begin_a reformation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o more_o courageous_a and_o confident_a of_o victory_n for_o hereby_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n be_v open_v in_o order_n thereunto_o a_o good_a cause_n a_o good_a call_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v not_o but_o breed_v a_o good_a courage_n in_o he_o all_o these_o be_v needful_a in_o civil_a sacred_a yea_o and_o in_o military_a undertake_n more_o especial_o because_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o these_o they_o die_v in_o peace_n though_o they_o die_v in_o war_n as_o many_o good_a man_n do_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o clothe_v he_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v with_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n zeal_n and_o magnanimity_n ver_fw-la 34._o this_o be_v a_o rich_a addition_n to_o that_o courage_n he_o have_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n call_v and_o conscience_n and_o hereby_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o shine_v forth_o that_o even_o the_o man_n of_o abiezer_n those_o of_o his_o father_n household_n ver_fw-la 27._o who_o be_v so_o corrupt_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o time_n and_o so_o zealous_a then_o for_o baal_n that_o he_o fear_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o design_n of_o destroy_v baal_n altar_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v so_o convince_v that_o god_n have_v call_v gideon_n to_o this_o great_a work_n both_o of_o vindicate_v god_n glory_n and_o his_o country_n liberty_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o volunteer_n that_o will_v follow_v he_o as_o the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v not_o only_o protect_v in_o that_o dangerous_a attempt_n of_o destroy_v baal_n but_o have_v also_o pick_v he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o pitch_v upon_o he_o by_o who_o hand_n the_o lord_n will_v work_v israel_n deliverance_n from_o midian_a three_o this_o expedition_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o instrument_n whereof_o gideon_n own_o family_n be_v a_o part_n joash_n be_v call_v a_o abiezrite_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o soldier_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v as_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n for_o this_o undertake_n be_v the_o abiezrite_n when_o gideon_n a_o abiezrite_n also_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n and_o when_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o other_o tribe_n ver_fw-la 35._o they_o free_o muster_v and_o march_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o even_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n itself_o which_o be_v just_o blame_v by_o deborah_n for_o their_o backwardness_n to_o fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5.17_o god_n never_o starve_v his_o work_n for_o want_v of_o instrument_n but_o always_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o he_o will_v employ_v therein_o and_o where_o man_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n a_o oxe's-goad_n in_o shamgar_n hand_n or_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o samson_n hand_n shall_v be_v enough_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v the_o motive_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o gideon_n in_o this_o great_a enterprise_n namely_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o a_o double_a sign_n of_o the_o dew_n and_o the_o fleece_n of_o wool_n ver_fw-la 36._o to_o the_o end_n these_o sign_n he_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o infidelity_n but_o in_o all_o humility_n not_o only_o for_o the_o corroborate_n of_o his_o own_o courage_n and_o confidence_n but_o also_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o army_n now_o gather_v together_o at_o their_o rendezvous_n in_o ophrah_n that_o they_o may_v more_o faithful_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o heroic_a and_o hazardous_a attempt_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o prayer_n by_o any_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o by_o deed_n he_o do_v in_o this_o double_a sign_n which_o be_v by_o a_o wet_a and_o by_o a_o dry_a fleece_n a_o proper_a representation_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n when_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v dry_a and_o now_o dry_a when_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v wet_a namely_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o peace_n answerable_a to_o the_o prophet_n vision_n wherein_o he_o see_v all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o at_o rest_n but_o jerusalem_n only_o under_o grievous_a indignation_n zech._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 13._o we_o must_v suppose_v their_o floor_n then_o be_v not_o under_o a_o cover_n as_o we_o be_v now_o but_o place_v in_o the_o open_a air_n as_o this_o floor_n be_v upon_o which_o the_o fleece_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o nothing_o interpose_v to_o receive_v the_o fall_a dew_n n.b._n this_o fleece_n be_v israel_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n psal_n 23.1_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o now_o alas_o how_o be_v israel_n fleece_v and_o shear_v of_o their_o corn_n and_o cattle_n by_o the_o
dead_a body_n and_o wash_v the_o head_n thereof_o with_o her_o warm_a tear_n which_o she_o afterward_o devour_v together_o with_o the_o body_n orpah_n tear_n be_v indeed_o no_o such_o tear_n be_v tear_n of_o humanity_n and_o not_o of_o bestiality_n she_o weep_v and_o kiss_v she_o kiss_v and_o weep_v again_o and_o with_o her_o kiss_n give_v her_o mother_n a_o final_a farewell_n hence_o philo_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o always_o right_a love_n in_o a_o kiss_n joab_n take_v amasa_n by_o the_o bear_n to_o kiss_v he_o 2_o sam._n 20.9_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o kiss_v he_o as_o to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v a_o treacherous_a kill_v kiss_n thus_o judas_n betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o hence_o every_o false-hearted_a kiss_n be_v call_v osculum_fw-la iscarioticum_n the_o kiss_n of_o judas_n the_o iscariot_n who_o say_v hail_v master_n and_o kiss_v he_o matth._n 26.48_o 49._o thus_o also_o absolom_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o counterfeit_n courtesy_n of_o his_o kiss_v they_o 2_o sam._n 15.5_o though_o orph_n kiss_n be_v not_o the_o kiss_n of_o absolom_n of_o joab_n or_o of_o judas_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o osculum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la a_o right_a kiss_n of_o love_n as_o ruth_n be_v for_o she_o kiss_v and_o forsake_v what_o she_o kiss_v as_o all_o temporary_a professor_n do_v that_o give_v christ_n a_o complimental_a kiss_n and_o then_o give_v he_o a_o final_a farewell_n as_o orpah_n do_v to_o her_o mother_n so_o demas_n do_v to_o christ_n embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o as_o she_o do_v moab_n ruth_n do_v not_o so_o but_o kiss_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o she_o kiss_v but_o ruth_n cleave_v unto_o she_o hebr._n dabak_o agglutinari_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o strict_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v glue_v together_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v glue_v to_o her_o husband_n by_o a_o inseparable_a bond_n gen._n 2.24_o matth._n 19.5_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o by_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n thus_o ruth_n stay_v with_o her_o mother_n and_o do_v not_o as_o orpah_n do_v unworthy_o depart_v from_o she_o hence_o observe_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o love_n to_o goodness_n which_o be_v effectual_a available_a and_o both_o insuperable_a and_o inseparable_a such_o a_o love_n as_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o ruth_n have_v to_o naomi_n who_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o she_o thus_o moses_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10.20_o and_o 30.20_o so_o do_v barnabas_n act._n 11.23_o as_o break_a bone_n must_v have_v strong_a band_n to_o bind_v they_o fast_o together_o and_o as_o crazy_a building_n must_v be_v cramp_v with_o iron-bar_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o totter_v so_o our_o loose_a and_o slippery_a heart_n have_v need_n of_o this_o bless_a glue_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o make_v we_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n both_o the_o founder_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o life_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o all_o his_o redeemed_a we_o shall_v hold_v he_o as_o our_o life_n and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v we_o live_v in_o he_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v live_v in_o the_o water_n and_o every_o breathe_a thing_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o lamp_n can_v live_v but_o in_o the_o oil_n so_o nor_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o we_o have_v better_o let_v land_n live_n yea_o life_n it_o self_n go_v than_o let_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n go_v keep_v true_a to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v keep_v true_a to_o you_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v cleave_v to_o you_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o every_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v his_o royal_a exchange_n wherein_o you_o present_a duty_n and_o he_o confer_v mercy_n ver._n 15._o behold_v thy_o sister_n be_v go_v back_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n unto_o ruth_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o her_o sister_n hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o backslide_n of_o such_o as_o set_v out_o fair_a and_o do_v begin_v well_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n to_o young_a convert_v and_o proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o the_o very_a disciple_n themselves_o oh_o how_o be_v they_o even_o startle_v to_o behold_v many_o fall_n off_o from_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o tempt_v with_o the_o backslide_n of_o so_o many_o 66_o 67._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v unto_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o behold_v the_o backslide_n of_o two_o such_o forward_a professor_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n have_v be_v insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a of_o that_o gangrene_n say_v to_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n election_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o such_o as_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o those_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o n.b._n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o ruth_n and_o orpha_n of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v distinguish_v orpah_n from_o ruth_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n can_v give_v any_o patronage_n to_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o paucity_n of_o saint_n put_v any_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n and_n to_o her_o god_n to_o wit_n her_o devil-god_n baal-peor_n chemosh_fw-mi and_z milchom_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 11.24_o hence_o observe_v 2._o some_o forward_a follower_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o living_n god_n may_v apostatise_v from_o thence_o to_o embrace_v dunghill_n deity_n even_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o orphah_n here_o who_o be_v as_o forward_o at_o first_o as_o her_o sister_n ruth_n in_o their_o first_o set_v forth_o from_o moab_n towards_o canaan_n yet_o she_o turn_v she_o back_o again_o have_v decline_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n which_o she_o have_v seem_o profess_a while_o her_o husband_n be_v alive_a for_o about_o ten_o year_n now_o she_o turn_v again_o to_o her_o country_n idol_n as_o if_o those_o mere_a fiction_n the_o base_a brat_n of_o man_n empty_a brain_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v than_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o vain_a mind_n have_v act_v mankind_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o the_o wise_a heathen_n do_v oppose_v and_o socrates_n suffer_v death_n for_o oppose_v it_o hesiod_n in_o his_o time_n reckon_v up_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o that_o then_o be_v and_o what_o a_o army_n of_o they_o may_n we_o think_v be_v devise_v in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v the_o serpent_n or_o satan_n grammar_n that_o first_o teach_v deum_fw-la pluraliter_fw-la declinare_fw-la to_o decline_n deus_fw-la god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o and_o to_o make_v god_n many_o all_o vanity_n in_o the_o very_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n vanity_n jer._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o 14.22_o devise_v by_o brutish_a brain_n until_o they_o come_v ad_fw-la insinitam_fw-la deorum_fw-la lernam_fw-la to_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o god_n so_o that_o china_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o how_o numberless_a a_o number_n be_v the_o he-god_n and_o shee-goddess_n which_o be_v now_o worship_v in_o popish_a country_n be_n astonish_v oh_o heaven_n at_o those_o two_o evil_n that_o those_o orpah_n be_v do_v commit_v they_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v wator_n and_o here_o they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2.12_o 13_o the_o heaven_n do_v blush_v at_o those_o heteroclite_n in_o worship_n oh_o their_o stupendous_a stupidity_n and_o their_o profligate_n prodigious_a profaneness_n in_o turn_v their_o back_n as_o orpah_n do_v here_o of_o that_o ever_o flow_v and_o overflow_a wellspring_n of_o all_o welfare_n jam._n 1.17_o the_o true_a god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v but_o cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o better_a than_o muddy_a rain-water_n at_o the_o best_a but_o then_o be_v break_v cistern_n rive_a vessel_n they_o can_v hold_v nothing_o but_o liruim_n &_o lapides_fw-la mud_n and_o gravel_n matter_n that_o can_v never_o be_v digest_v by_o those_o that_o drink_v they_o but_o become_v disease_n
that_o night_n v._o 25._o 2._o samuel_n call_v he_o up_o early_o to_o the_o house_n top_n again_o to_o impart_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o v._o 26._o yet_o 3._o go_v part_n of_o his_o way_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v send_v before_o v._o 26._o for_o yet_o more_o private_a discourse_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n samuel_n can_v not_o prepare_v saul_n well_o enough_o by_o two_o former_a secret_a conference_n he_o must_v have_v this_o three_o also_o n._n b._n this_o secrecy_n samuel_n use_v lest_o israel_n shall_v think_v some_o collusion_n in_o the_o case_n and_o suspect_v that_o he_o who_o before_o have_v deny_v they_o a_o king_n be_v now_o about_o to_o impose_v one_o on_o they_o but_o this_o suspicion_n be_v prevent_v when_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o be_v immediate_o order_v by_o god_n what_o samuel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o saul_n at_o this_o conference_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1_o sam._n chap._n x._o in_o chapter_n the_o ten_o follow_v the_o election_n unction_n and_o inauguration_n of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o private_a 2._o public_a remark_n upon_o the_o private_a unction_n first_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v samuel_n after_o this_o three_o private_a conference_n with_o saul_n as_o above_o anoint_v he_o king_n by_o divine_a direction_n ver_fw-la 1._o samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o saul_n head_n n._n b._n note_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v anoint_v but_o a_o vial_n or_o glass_n to_o signify_v say_v some_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n 2._o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v to_o show_v his_o superiority_n over_o his_o subject_n 3._o with_o oil_n which_o will_v ever_o work_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o other_o liquor_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n 4._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o smooth_a nature_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o clemency_n and_o candid_a lenity_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v towards_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n n._n b._n then_o samuel_n kiss_v he_o in_o token_n both_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o he_o not_o grudge_v to_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o supreme_a magistracy_n to_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o many_o year_n and_o now_o not_o disenable_v to_o manage_v it_o himself_o but_o only_o dispossess_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a humour_n of_o the_o mobile_n n._n b._n and_o some_o suppose_v that_o saul_n seem_v in_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v samuel_n anoint_v he_o till_o samuel_n pacify_v and_o persuade_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o baptist_n say_v to_o christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.14_o 15._o tell_v saul_n that_o he_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o that_o saul_n must_v govern_v god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n will_n who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o three_o oracle_n or_o significant_a sign_n whereby_o samuel_n confirm_v saul_n faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o see_v those_o several_a circumstance_n all_o casual_a and_o contingent_a matter_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a jehovah_n can_v foresee_v and_o none_o but_o his_o true_a prophet_n can_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o v._o 14._o the_o first_o sign_n be_v the_o tiding_n he_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o man_n at_o rachel_n sepulchre_n immediate_o say_v he_o after_o thy_o departure_n from_o i_o that_o thy_o father_n ass_n be_v find_v again_o v._n 2._o n._n b._n 1._o samuel_n send_v saul_n new_o anoint_v to_o rachel_n sepulchre_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o mortality_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o this_o new_a honour_n which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o kind_a courtesy_n of_o three_o stranger_n to_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o tabor_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4._o they_o will_v say_v he_o present_v thou_o with_o two_o loaf_n by_o way_n of_o homage_n to_o thou_o as_o their_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o hereto_o by_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v thy_o bread_n be_v spend_v chap._n 9.7_o n._n b._n 2._o samuel_n have_v send_v he_o away_o unfurnish_a with_o needful_a food_n for_o his_o journey_n partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o this_o new_a king_n by_o such_o bribe_n of_o bread_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o foresee_v those_o stranger_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o enough_o the_o three_o and_o most_o certain_a sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o kingly_a office_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n v._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o two_o former_a sign_n be_v not_o express_o relate_v but_o certain_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o general_n that_o all_o those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o day_n v._n 9_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v because_o they_o be_v only_o two_o transient_a act_n which_o pass_v between_o some_o few_o person_n meet_v together_o and_o pass_v by_o one_o another_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o three_o oracle_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o and_o relate_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o permanent_a sign_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o saul_n person_n and_o his_o present_a private_a condition_n the_o second_o note_n here_o be_v stupenda_fw-la dei_fw-la dignatio_fw-la most_o marvellous_a divine_a condescension_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v man_n sign_n for_o fortify_v their_o faith_n from_o future_a event_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v usual_o do_v as_o exod._n 3.12_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o isa_n 7.13_o 14._o thus_o the_o lord_n stoop_v so_o low_a to_o saul_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o many_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v fulfil_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o three_o sign_n note_n three_o this_o three_o sign_n be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sign_n as_o 1._o his_o meeting_n with_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o own_o prophesy_v 3._o his_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man._n and_o 4._o according_a as_o some_o give_v the_o sense_n thou_o shall_v go_v down_o before_o i_o to_o gilgal_n where_o thou_o shall_v tarry_v for_o i_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o how_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n both_o tutor_n and_o pupil_n meet_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o v._o 10._o as_o likewise_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o prophecy_n among_o they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n both_o above_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o his_o civil_a education_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v another_o man_n as_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v v._o 6._o he_o now_o appear_v not_o like_o a_o rude_a rustic_a fit_v only_o to_o feed_v his_o father_n ass_n but_o like_o a_o learned_a prophet_n yea_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n but_o not_o into_o a_o new_a or_o spiritual_a man._n n._n b._n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n v._o 9_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a but_o not_o a_o sanctify_a change_n god_n give_v he_o not_o that_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal_n 51.12_o but_o only_o common_a gift_n of_o a_o princely_a port_n prudence_n courage_n and_o conduct_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o fearful_a defection_n into_o outrageous_a wickedness_n have_v not_o appear_v in_o he_o afterward_o however_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n from_o a_o rustic_a to_o a_o ruler_n as_o make_v all_o his_o spectator_n marvel_v v._o 11_o 12._o insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v a_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o see_v any_o rude_a man_n raise_v up_o and_o rank_v among_o man_n of_o eminency_n far_o above_o his_o birth_n
by_o many_o mean_n as_o first_o by_o curse_v the_o murderer_n v._o 29._o where_o joab_n child_n have_v a_o lamentable_a legacy_n leave_v they_o by_o his_o iniquity_n second_o in_o not_o only_o make_v a_o public_a lamentation_n at_o abner_n funeral_n but_o also_o in_o cause_v joab_n to_o join_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v both_o expose_v he_o to_o public_a shame_n for_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o heinous_a sin_n in_o commit_v it_o and_o to_o a_o true_a repentance_n if_o possible_a for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o public_a lamentation_n both_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o five_o 3â—_n three_o in_o give_v abner_n such_o a_o pompous_a funeral_n at_o hebron_n where_o he_o water_a abner_n sepulchre_n with_o his_o own_o tear_n which_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o it_o v._o 32_o 33._o four_o in_o brand_a joab_n before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o his_o sordid_a assassinate_v such_o a_o man_n of_o valour_n as_o can_v and_o will_v have_v match_v he_o have_v they_o fight_v upon_o equal_a term_n bewail_v abner_n that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o the_o fool_n nabal_n do_v nor_o be_v his_o hand_n manacle_v nor_o his_o foot_n fetter_v etc._n etc._n v._n 34._o though_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v from_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n at_o saul_n command_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o now_o five_o in_o his_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o mourn_v his_o chieftain_n entreat_v he_o to_o allay_v his_o great_a grief_n with_o the_o funeral_n feast_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n according_a to_o custom_n jer._n 16.7_o &_o ezek._n 24.17_o but_o he_o refuse_v until_o sunsetting_a v._o 35._o n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o david_n innocency_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n the_o people_n be_v well_o please_v v._o 36_o 37._o to_o see_v david_n strip_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o follow_v the_o corpse_n as_o a_o true_a mourner_n from_o which_o king_n be_v usual_o exempt_v he_o true_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o abner_n in_o who_o he_o lose_v the_o present_a project_n of_o gain_v all_o israel_n to_o his_o side_n but_o also_o for_o joab_n murder_n defile_v the_o land_n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o his_o courtier_n object_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o punish_v the_o murherer_n of_o this_o great_a man_n v._o 38._o david_n answer_v v._o 39_o i_o be_o force_v to_o forbear_v justice_n lest_o with_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o cut_v off_o my_o left_a those_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v so_o potent_a in_o the_o army_n they_o may_v serve_v i_o as_o abner_n serve_v ishbosheth_n but_o david_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o force_n this_o be_v but_o carnal_a reason_n for_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v do_v justice_n upon_o joab_n and_o have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o issue_n david_n have_v god_n warrant_n for_o it_o gen._n 9.6_o exod._n 21.14_o fiat_n justitia_fw-la ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la justice_n must_v be_v do_v whatever_o come_v but_o david_n turn_v he_o over_o to_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o 1_o king_n 2.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 28.34_o 2_o sam._n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n as_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o two_o house_n be_v allegory_n for_o as_o there_o be_v constant_a opposition_n and_o continual_a skirmish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n even_o so_o in_o a_o double_a emblem_n there_o be_v first_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o second_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o their_o life_n do_v last_o this_o double_a type_n hold_v forth_o a_o double_a mystery_n in_o the_o history_n both_o in_o a_o general_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n first_o as_o to_o the_o general_n ishbosheth_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n namely_o humane_a power_n and_o policy_n and_o not_o any_o divine_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o abolish_v it_o therefore_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n decrease_v though_o it_o look_v never_o so_o big_a with_o so_o many_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o at_o its_o first_o beginning_n whereas_o david_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o support_v with_o one_o tribe_n only_o at_o hebron_n yet_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n great_o grow_v have_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o warm_v water_n and_o nourish_v it_o into_o a_o kindly_a growth_n even_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enlarge_v almost_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o shall_v grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n do_v ch._n 3.1_o until_o at_o last_o our_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n utter_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thes_n 2.8_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a david_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a stone_n the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v it_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35.45_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o those_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v particular_o consider_v they_o represent_v the_o two_o opposite_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n what_o can_v we_o see_v in_o the_o shulamite_n or_o one_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n cant._n 6.13_o and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v satan_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o innumerable_a lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v oppose_v we_o so_o we_o can_v do_v the_o evil_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n that_o do_v stop_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stop_v balaam_n in_o his_o perverse_a way_n now_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n against_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o that_o of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o invincible_o strong_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o final_o abolish_v whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o that_o of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a though_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o little_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o grow_v it_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n math._n 13.31_o 32._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o chapter_n after_o this_o general_a double_a allegory_n be_v first_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n do_v not_o only_a dispirit_fw-fr ishbosheth_n but_o also_o put_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o deep_a consternation_n v._o 1._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n indeed_o joab_n have_v his_o end_n in_o thus_o base_o under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n to_o stab_v such_o a_o prince_n in_o israel_n as_o abner_n be_v namely_o to_o revenge_v his_o brother_n asahel_n death_n by_o he_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o own_o place_n of_o generalship_n from_o he_o but_o god_n have_v his_o end_n also_o as_o well_o as_o joab_n his_o and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o punish_v abner_n just_o as_o for_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o david_n his_o lawful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n chap._n 3.9_o for_o compass_v his_o worldly_a honour_n and_o wicked_a design_n in_o which_o
to_o david_n but_o at_o last_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n so_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o a_o long_a reluctancy_n shall_v at_o last_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n christ_n as_o david_n have_v both_o a_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n revel_v 1.9_o &_o 3.10_o and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n when_o this_o latter_a come_v all_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o gentile_n flock_v like_a dove_n to_o the_o window_n of_o his_o temple_n isa_n 60.8_o and_o he_o will_v gracious_o receive_v they_o hos_n 14.2_o mark_v second_o israel_n say_v to_o david_n behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n so_o christ_n be_v our_o goel_n hebr._n our_o near_a kinsman_n our_o redeemer_n we_o may_v well_o claim_v kindred_n see_v by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v become_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n hebr._n 2.11.15.18_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v that_o near_a kinsman_n of_o we_o that_o redeem_v mortgage_v heaven_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n ruth_n 3.9_o &_o 4.6_o 8_o 9_o &_o jer._n 32.7_o mark_v three_o as_o israel_n call_v david_n their_o shepherd_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o their_o captain_n in_o time_n of_o war_n so_o no_o less_o be_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o in_o both_o those_o title_n he_o be_v our_o good_a shepherd_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o green_a pasture_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 10.3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o our_o spiritural_a warfare_n heb._n 2.10_o 11._o our_o king_n ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n psal_n 2.6_o isa_n 33.22_o etc._n etc._n mark_v four_o as_o the_o congruity_n and_o parity_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n run_v in_o parallel_a line_n both_o as_o to_o conquest_n at_o the_o last_o near_a alliance_n in_o kindred_n and_o in_o title_n of_o honour_n so_o in_o their_o threefold_a unction_n also_o for_o as_o david_n be_v three_o time_n anoint_v 1._o by_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o the_o 2._o by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 2.5_o and_o the_o 3._o here_o by_o all_o israel_n even_o so_o christ_n have_v first_o his_o secret_a unction_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v psal_n 2.6_o 7._o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o second_o at_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n do_v anoint_v he_o and_o proclaim_v he_o king_n also_o mat._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o again_o three_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.5_o etc._n etc._n mark_v five_o the_o parallel_n hold_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o age_n of_o their_o life_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v here_o that_o david_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n v._o 4_o even_o so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o same_o age_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n 3.22_o 23._o and_o have_v the_o double_a kingdom_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o power_n as_o david_n n._n b._n a_o six_o parallel_n be_v add_v by_o angelomus_n say_v david_n reign_v four_o ten_o which_o signify_v fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n this_o also_o be_v most_o applicable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n conquest_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n for_o his_o royal_a palace_n at_o jerusalem_n v._o 6.7_o 8_o 9_o wherein_n mark_z first_o the_o opportunity_n david_n take_v for_o this_o expedition_n he_o have_v now_o a_o army_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o brave_a man_n well_o arm_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v sum_v up_o 1_o chron._n 12.23_o to_o v._o 40._o feast_v three_o day_n with_o david_n at_o his_o coronation_n david_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v so_o happy_a a_o season_n when_o so_o well_o fit_v and_o furnish_v for_o any_o noble_a exploit_n hereupon_o he_o march_v away_o from_o hebron_n to_o jerusalem_n design_v to_o make_v it_o his_o metropolis_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o because_o the_o jebusite_n still_o hold_v the_o tower_n of_o zion_n there_o judg._n 1.23_o and_o still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wander_a levite_n judg._n 19.10_o 11._o therefore_o david_n begin_v his_o auspicious_a reign_n with_o this_o eminent_a action_n of_o besiege_v this_o strong_o fortify_v tower_n be_v a_o nest_n of_o many_o infamous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o boast_v so_o in_o their_o impregnable_a fort_n that_o they_o scoff_v at_o david_n in_o his_o undertake_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o say_v the_n blind_a and_o the_o lame_a be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v it_o which_v some_o interpret_v first_o their_o idol_n who_o david_n have_v ridicule_v or_o deride_v as_o god_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o hand_n and_o act_n not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 115.5_o 6._o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o david_n reproach_n our_o tutelar_a daemon_n as_o if_o they_o can_v neither_o direct_v nor_o protect_v we_o but_o we_o will_v set_v those_o our_o image_n in_o the_o front_n against_o thou_o and_o we_o bid_v thou_o defiance_n they_o will_v defend_v we_o well_o enough_o though_o we_o strike_v not_o one_o stroke_n for_o our_o own_o defence_n these_o might_n well_o be_v the_o hate_a of_o david_n soul_n as_o v._o 8._o n._n b._n some_o say_v as_o paraeus_n report_v that_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o blind_a isaac_n and_o of_o lame_a jacob_n in_o contempt_n of_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o abimelech_n gen._n 21.27.32_o these_o be_v but_o supposition_n but_o second_o the_o literal_a sense_n seem_v most_o natural_a and_o less_o force_v than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v metaphorical_a only_o for_o those_o insolent_a jebusite_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o their_o tower_n so_o well_o fortify_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o they_o very_o think_v a_o few_o real_o blind_a and_o lame_a person_n will_v be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o protect_v it_o against_o all_o david_n assault_n now_o these_o may_v be_v the_o hate_a of_o david_n soul_n not_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o lame_a for_o so_o they_o be_v undoubted_o the_o object_n of_o david_n compassion_n as_o be_v lame_a mephibosheth_n and_o sense-failing_a barzillai_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o be_v jebusite_n accurse_v of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o to_o deride_v david_n army_n and_o to_o defy_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n yea_o worst_a of_o all_o to_o defend_v this_o place_n which_o god_n have_v design_v for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o the_o action_n of_o take_v this_o fort_n the_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o those_o curse_a jebusite_n do_v not_o weaken_v but_o rather_o waken_v david_n courage_n nor_o do_v their_o scornful_a scoff_v so_o much_o discourage_v but_o rather_o do_v enrage_v both_o he_o and_o his_o army_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v david_n propose_v his_o royal_a offer_n that_o whoever_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n shall_v be_v his_o general_n v._n 8.1_o chron._n 11.6_o but_o present_o joab_n accept_v of_o the_o exploit_n and_o find_v follower_n enough_o to_o conquer_v it_o by_o scale_v n._n b._n this_o bold_a and_o dare_a enterprise_n joab_n be_v oblige_v to_o manage_v with_o more_o undaunted_a gallantry_n to_o redeem_v his_o lose_a reputation_n with_o king_n david_n who_o have_v late_o so_o dreadful_o curse_v both_o his_o person_n and_o posterity_n for_o his_o sordid_a murder_n of_o prince_n abner_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o friendship_n before_o this_o famous_a fact_n of_o storm_v this_o strong_a fort_n joab_n be_v one_o of_o david_n chief_a captain_n and_o general_n of_o the_o force_n of_o judah_n chap._n 3.22_o 23._o but_o now_o for_o confute_v the_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o those_o curse_a idolater_n he_o be_v make_v captain_n general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o when_o this_o tower_n be_v take_v the_o city_n soon_o yield_v to_o david_n which_o he_o repair_v in_o that_o part_n that_o he_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o joab_n out_o of_o the_o generosity_n of_o his_o new_a generalship_n repair_v other_o part_n 1_o chron._n 11.8_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o contrary_a event_n that_o david_n settlement_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n jerusalem_n produce_v namely_o the_o congratulation_n of_o the_o tyrian_n towards_o he_o v._o 10_o 11_o etc._n
shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o levit._n 26.36_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v out_o before_o thou_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v this_o of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n josh_n 5.14_o heb._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n david_n do_v so_o and_o defeat_v they_o the_o second_o time_n and_o pursue_v they_o home_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v in_o the_o first_o defeat_n v._o 25._o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v mind_v the_o motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o standard_n isa_n 59.19_o these_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o god_n go_n psal_n 89.51_o then_o be_v the_o conquer_a time_n 2_o sam._n chap._n vi_o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o honourable_a transportation_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n from_o kiriath-jearim_a where_o it_o have_v be_v above_o forty_o year_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o place_n which_o david_n have_v prepare_v for_o its_o settlement_n there_o where_o note_v the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o bring_v up_o of_o god_n ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n the_o second_o be_v the_o seat_v of_o it_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o carriage_n of_o it_o at_o last_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o david_n call_v all_o israel_n together_o again_o to_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n which_o hitherto_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o philistine_n though_o david_n will_v have_v begin_v with_o religion_n have_v he_o enjoy_v peace_n but_o reformation_n will_v meet_v with_o opposition_n david_n be_v now_o no_o soon_o settle_v again_o in_o his_o kingdom_n after_o this_o double_a defeat_n of_o the_o philistine_n but_o he_o resolve_v upon_o settle_v religion_n and_o the_o sincere_a service_n of_o god_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v add_v matth._n 6.33_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o david_n call_v this_o great_a assembly_n together_o not_o only_o to_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o the_o action_n it_o be_v do_v thus_o by_o general_a consent_n and_o so_o magnificent_o attend_v but_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o case_n the_o enemy_n shall_v make_v any_o attempt_n to_o interrupt_v they_o for_o their_o passage_n so_o his_o design_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n from_o that_o sordid_a neglect_n all_o saul_n time_n possible_o because_o it_o be_v so_o long_o in_o a_o private_a house_n he_o intend_v now_o to_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o royal_a city_n in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o the_o land_n far_o more_o convenient_a both_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o resort_v to_o it_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o it_o in_o all_o arduous_a and_o importunate_a emergency_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o journey_n from_o kiriath-jearim_a to_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o too_o long_a a_o journey_n for_o the_o levite_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n according_a to_o god_n command_n numb_a 4.14_o 15._o &_o 7_o 9_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o prudential_o which_o oft_o spoil_v true_a piety_n they_o provide_v a_o new_a cart_n and_o lay_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o for_o its_o more_o current_a conveyance_n to_o its_o proper_a and_o appoint_a place_n this_o mode_n of_o carriage_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o philistine_n a_o bad_a precedent_n who_o have_v do_v so_o before_o this_o without_o damage_n or_o any_o token_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n they_o do_v so_o at_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o diabolical_a diviner_n 1_o sam._n 6.2_o 7._o n.b._n no_o good_a pattern_n for_o israel_n practice_n they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v wink_v at_o this_o disorder_n in_o the_o philistine_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n but_o he_o will_v not_o brook_v it_o in_o his_o own_o people_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o and_o one_o will_v think_v the_o very_a staff-ring_n upon_o the_o ark_n may_v have_v mind_v the_o levite_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o love_v their_o own_o ease_n too_o much_o at_o this_o time_n so_o be_v too_o willing_a to_o spare_v their_o own_o shoulder_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o david_n and_o his_o thirty_o thousand_o noble_n and_o all_o israel_n celebrate_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o kiriath-jearim_a withal_o be_v express_v v._o 5._o ahio_n go_v before_o to_o lead_v the_o ox_n and_o vzzah_n follow_v behind_o to_o secure_v the_o ark_n from_o tumble_v off_o the_o cart._n hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lachrimae_fw-la hence_o come_v the_o sorrow_n it_o be_v suppose_v than_o david_n utter_v those_o word_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 68.1_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o word_n constant_o use_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v numb_a 10.35_o but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v all_o this_o mirth_n mar_v and_o turn_v into_o mourn_v all_o this_o sing_v into_o sigh_v mere_o by_o the_o stumble_v of_o the_o ox_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o vzzah_n observe_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v shake_v thereby_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v he_o thereupon_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o stay_v it_o steady_a in_o the_o cart_n this_o act_n of_o his_o displease_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o for_o their_o cart_n his_o ark_n but_o also_o for_o uzzah_n touch_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n be_v no_o priest_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o levite_n say_v josephus_n and_o be_v as_o some_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o that_o counsel_n of_o carry_v the_o ark_n on_o a_o cart_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o koathite_n shoulder_n n._n b._n therefore_o god_n smite_v the_o breath_n out_o of_o his_o body_n the_o rabbin_n say_v god_n rend_v his_o arm_n wherewith_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n from_o his_o shoulder_n as_o the_o name_n perez-vzzah_a import_v that_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o he_o n._n b._n i_o find_v learned_a man_n render_v several_a reason_n for_o god_n severity_n in_o this_o sore_a breach_n upon_o this_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v think_v and_o who_o do_v touch_v the_o ark_n here_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n some_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n but_o not_o of_o the_o koathite_n to_o who_o care_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v commit_v 2._o that_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n naked_a and_o uncovered_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o levites_n to_o do_v numb_a 4.15_o and_o 18.3_o 1_o sam_n 6.19_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o he_o touch_v it_o irreverent_o with_o a_o unclean_a hand_n and_o in_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n as_o if_o god_n will_v have_v suffer_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o ark_n call_v god_n face_n psal_n 105.4_o and_o god_n himself_o psal_n 132.5_o to_o tumble_v down_o into_o the_o dirt_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o a_o discouragement_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o give_v it_o due_a veneration_n afterward_o n._n b._n note_v well_o objection_n seem_v not_o this_o too_o much_o severity_n in_o god_n to_o smite_v this_o good_a man_n for_o so_o small_a a_o fault_n yet_o spare_v ahio_n that_o lead_v the_o ox_n answer_v in_o general_n man_n can_v be_v competent_a judge_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o sometime_o be_v secret_a but_o always_o just_a but_o in_o particular_a this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n herein_o first_o peter_z martyr_n say_v god_n purposely_o give_v this_o instance_n of_o severity_n partly_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o exact_a holiness_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o discipline_n among_o his_o people_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n oft_o punish_v some_o offender_n for_o seem_v small_a offence_n in_o terrorem_fw-la as_o a_o caution_n to_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o of_o mercy_n than_o of_o justice_n herein_o for_o whereas_o the_o justice_n be_v so_o execute_v upon_o one_o person_n only_o yet_o the_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o like_a second_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o god_n be_v most_o severe_a in_o matter_n that_o immediate_o concern_v his_o own_o service_n and_o against_o those_o person_n that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o therein_o as_o with_o nadah_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o such_o servant_n as_o know_v his_o will_n
what_o he_o deny_v when_o please_v n._n b._n it_o seem_v the_o lord_n in_o answer_n to_o david_n prayer_n drop_v down_o some_o assurance_n that_o his_o child_n be_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o must_v go_v to_o he_o not_o only_o with_o my_o body_n into_o the_o grave_a but_o also_o with_o my_o soul_n into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mark_v seven_o the_o mitigation_n of_o david_n punishment_n v._o 24_o 25._o wherein_n first_o he_o comfort_v bathsheba_n with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o god_n have_v comfort_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o to_o wit_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o child_n be_v save_v second_o moreover_o god_n comfort_v david_n by_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n of_o a_o dead_a child_n with_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o wise_a solomon_n bear_v of_o bathsheba_n of_o who_o david_n have_v all_o his_o best_a son_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o parent_n solemn_a humiliation_n three_o nathan_n who_o be_v send_v to_o humble_a david_n be_v now_o send_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o become_v tutor_n to_o solomon_n who_o must_v live_v though_o that_o in_o adultery_n do_v die_v now_o david_n signify_v only_o belove_v he_o have_v a_o son_n jedediah_n signify_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o last_o remark_n upon_o this_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v the_o take_n of_o rabbah_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ammonite_n from_o v._o 26._o to_o the_o end_n first_o in_o part_n than_o the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n mark_v first_o here_o joab_n have_v lay_v close_a siege_n to_o this_o strong_a city_n about_o twelve_o month_n and_o now_o have_v take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o royal_a palace_n stand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n residence_n which_o be_v surround_v with_o water_n both_o for_o defence_n and_o for_o delight_n the_o whole_a city_n probable_o be_v supply_v by_o conduit-pipe_n from_o hence_o which_o therefore_o joab_n the_o general_n take_v care_n to_o cut_v off_o v._o 26_o 27._o mark_v second_o when_o general_n joab_n see_v the_o city_n can_v not_o long_o hold_v out_o now_o for_o want_v of_o water_n he_o send_v for_o david_n in_o all_o haste_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n v._o 28_o 29._o this_o be_v a_o most_o generous_a act_n of_o general_n joab_n in_o other_o of_o his_o conquest_n he_o conquer_a other_o only_a but_o in_o this_o act_n he_o conquer_a himself_o to_o let_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o redound_v to_o david_n who_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n retard_v his_o success_n for_o so_o many_o month_n n._n b._n learn_v we_o from_o joab_n these_o two_o good_a lesson_n the_o first_o be_v when_o in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n we_o will_v conquer_v any_o corruption_n we_o must_v cut_v off_o those_o conduit-pipe_n of_o water_n that_o keep_v they_o alive_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v when_o through_o grace_n we_o have_v conquer_a any_o corruption_n and_o mortify_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o let_v christ_n our_o spiritual_a david_n have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o conquest_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v act_v 3.12_o 16._o mark_v three_o david_n hasten_v with_o a_o additional_a army_n have_v now_o as_o some_o suppose_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n whereas_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o dare_v not_o look_v a_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n take_v the_o city_n and_o the_o king_n crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n which_o weigh_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n v._o 30._o n._n b._n yet_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n lay_v up_o for_o david_n now_o reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v far_o more_o weighty_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o enamble_v with_o more_o precious_a pearl_n mark_v four_o he_o put_v the_o people_n to_o most_o barbarous_a torment_n for_o abuse_v his_o ambassador_n v._o 31._o who_o he_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o saw_n and_o harrow_n or_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o moloch_n where_o they_o have_v burn_v their_o own_o child_n this_o cruelty_n make_v that_o opinion_n more_o probable_a that_o david_n have_v not_o yet_o recover_v his_o mild_a temper_n and_o former_a tenderness_n towards_o saul_n and_o other_o his_o heart_n be_v yet_o harden_v with_o impenitency_n and_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o recover_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o more_o mercy_n and_o moderation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o story_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n if_o the_o ammonite_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v for_o abuse_v david_n ambassador_n oh_o what_o severity_n may_v they_o expect_v that_o abuse_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o god_n will_v strike_v through_o their_o loin_n deut._n 33.11_o never_o any_o such_o prosper_v job_n 9.4_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n chap._n xiii_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o narrative_a how_o god_n justice_n which_o seem_v to_o sleep_v a_o while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n now_o awaken_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o david_n foul_a offence_n of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n retaliate_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n amnon_n first_o in_o general_n remark_n be_v first_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la divine_a justice_n observe_v here_o in_o write_v david_n sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n as_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n make_v vriah_n drink_v and_o then_o murder_v he_o so_o his_o elder_a son_n amnon_n commit_v incest_n be_v make_v drink_v by_o absalon_n and_o then_o be_v murder_v remark_n the_o second_o from_o the_o general_a prospect_n of_o this_o chapter_n lavater_n note_v excellent_o from_o those_o three_o name_n here_o mention_v amnon_n signify_v stable_a and_o faithful_a tamar_n the_o palmtree_n and_o absalon_n his_o father_n peace_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v their_o own_o name_n nisi_fw-la per_fw-la antiphrasin_n unless_o by_o contrary_n fallitur_fw-la augurio_fw-la spes_fw-la bona_fw-la saepe_fw-la svo_fw-la name_n and_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o first_o the_o adultery_n or_o incest_n of_o amnon_n the_o remark_n be_v first_o the_o agent_n be_v amnon_n david_n first_o bear_v chap._n 3.2_o who_o lust_v after_o his_o sister_n a_o virgin_n so_o violent_o that_o he_o fall_v sick_a upon_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v his_o lustful_a desire_n v._o 1_o 2._o n._n b._n the_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v render_v by_o some_o to_o be_v this_o the_o affection_n be_v place_v in_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o have_v the_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n both_o those_o call_v irascible_a and_o those_o call_v concupiscible_a in_o philosophy_n do_v so_o powerful_o produce_v strange_a distemper_n in_o the_o body_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o patient_n tamar_n a_o fair_a woman_n who_o beauty_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o amnon_n lust_n yet_o his_o sister_n by_o the_o father_n side_n though_o absolom_n sister_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n chap._n 3.3_o this_o daughter_n of_o david_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n be_v only_a daughter_n and_o be_v a_o beautiful_a virgin_n be_v strict_o keep_v in_o from_o gad_v abroad_o lest_o dinah_n danger_n gen._n 34._o shall_v thereby_o entangle_v she_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o precious_a jewel_n this_o sparkle_a diamond_n david_n dear_a darling_n go_v always_o well_o attend_v when_o her_o occasion_n call_v she_o from_o home_n this_o daily_a diligence_n of_o guard_v she_o make_v amnon_n despair_v of_o satisfy_v his_o lustful_a desire_n and_o therefore_o lie_v he_o down_o broil_v upon_o the_o gridiron_n of_o his_o own_o unbridled_a concupiscence_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o instrument_n use_v for_o amnon_n ease_n v._o 3_o 4_o 5._o satan_n soon_o find_v he_o out_o a_o broker_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mulligrub_n namely_o his_o cousin_n jonadab_n of_o a_o serpentine_a subtlety_n so_o a_o fit_a tool_n for_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n to_o work_v with_o he_o be_v ingeniose_fw-la nequam_fw-la witty_o wicked_a pump_n out_o of_o amnon_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o paleness_n and_o droop_v so_o unlike_o a_o king_n son_n who_o well_o can_v have_v discontent_a say_v will_v it_o thou_o not_o tell_v i_o thy_o friend_n who_o can_v both_o keep_v counsel_n and_o give_v counsel_n amnon_n answer_v i_o love_v tamar_n my_o brother_n absolon_n sister_n he_o say_v not_o my_o sister_n for_o shame_n as_o he_o do_v after_o to_o david_n for_o obtain_v his_o end_n without_o suspicion_n v._o 6._o but_o here_o mince_v the_o matter_n of_o love_n to_o a_o half_a sister_n now_o jonadab_n give_v his_o pestilent_a advice_n a_o friend_n and_o no_o friend_n have_v he_o
kingdom_n to_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v jehosaphat_n who_o have_v awe_v he_o while_o he_o live_v now_o dead_a but_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o black_a and_o bloody_a colour_n and_o be_v a_o gross_a idolater_n become_v so_o bloody_a mind_v that_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o from_o corrivallship_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o murder_v all_o his_o own_o brethren_n n.b._n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o slay_v they_o because_o they_o do_v patrizare_n follow_v their_o father_n step_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o godly_a jehosaphat_n and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n conform_v to_o his_o curse_a idolatry_n he_o be_v so_o bad_a a_o son_n as_o a_o good_a father_n can_v well_o have_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o he_o have_v a_o wicked_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 21_o 6._o who_o draw_v he_o to_o follow_v her_o father_n be_v wicked_a way_n 2_o king_n 8.18_o she_o degenerate_v not_o from_o that_o beldame_n her_o mother_n jezebel_n who_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n ahab_n to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 21.25_o so_o this_o daughter_n of_o jezebel_n or_o sister_n to_o ahab_n as_o some_o say_v however_o a_o second_o jezebel_n do_v the_o like_a to_o her_o husband_n jehoram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o bird_n like_o egg._n good_a jebosaphat_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o measure_n when_o he_o match_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o such_o a_o idolatrous_a branch_n and_o brat_n no_o doubt_n but_o jehosaphat_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o out_o of_o a_o seem_a godly_a policy_n that_o this_o marriage_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o unite_v the_o two_o divide_a kingdom_n under_o one_o head_n and_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o matter_n happen_v quite_o contrary_a and_o this_o unequal_a marriage_n be_v note_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o befall_v they_o thereupon_o n.b._n oh_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o violate_v divine_a law_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o humane_a reason_n after_o these_o three_o preliminary_n remark_n come_v we_o now_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o degenerate_a son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n remark_n the_o first_o this_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n lay_v a_o bloody_a foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n because_o say_v tirinus_n his_o brethren_n oppose_v he_o in_o his_o depart_n from_o his_o good_a father_n religion_n and_o establish_v idolatry_n and_o the_o noble_n take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o this_o good_a opposition_n and_o he_o fear_v say_v osiander_n that_o these_o honest_a nobleman_n will_v revenge_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o brethren_n hence_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n well_o observe_v that_o this_o jehoram_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v set_v up_o irreligion_n by_o force_n this_o desperate_a tyrant_n think_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v fear_v than_o to_o be_v love_v he_o cut_v off_o those_o he_o fear_v by_o who_o he_o may_v have_v be_v dreadful_a to_o other_o 2_o chron._n 21.4_o this_o foundation_n lay_v romulus_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n rhemus_n and_o many_o more_o in_o ancient_a history_n and_o this_o be_v the_o modern_a turkish_a manner_n also_o n.b._n a_o wicked_a wife_n that_o jezebel_n of_o jerusalem_n athaliah_n draw_v jehoram_n to_o all_o this_o villainy_n remark_n the_o second_o see_v how_o sure_o his_o heinous_a bloody_a and_o inhuman_a sin_n find_v he_o out_o numb_a 32.23_o for_o first_o a_o terrible_a and_o sting_a letter_n of_o elijah_n write_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 21.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o see_v or_o foresee_v the_o spirit_n of_o jezebel_n work_v so_o bloody_o in_o the_o butchery_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o noble_n wherein_o elijah_n let_v jehorâ—â—â—_n know_v that_o he_o sin_v wilful_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o â—is_n good_a father_n jehosaphat_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v both_o his_o person_n and_o family_n heb._n 10.26_o 27._o n.b._n there_o be_v various_a opinion_n about_o this_o letter_n of_o elijah_n to_o jehoram_n upon_o which_o abstruse_a point_n i_o be_o request_v to_o enlarge_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o romish_a doctor_n caussinus_n and_o this_o jesuit_n caussinus_n make_v elijah_n the_o first_o monk_n among_o mankind_n who_o found_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o such_o as_o do_v papizare_n symbolise_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o letter_n elijah_n send_v out_o of_o paradise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n seven_o or_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o assumption_n thither_o ita_fw-la sanctis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la res_fw-la vivorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la curae_fw-la thus_o the_o saint_n depart_v take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n say_v genebrard_n a_o popish_a divine_a of_o paris_n a_o good_a hebrician_n but_o a_o petulant_a writer_n this_o be_v assert_v to_o authorise_v that_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n invocation_n our_o bishop_n andrews_n give_v this_o character_n of_o this_o genebrard_n that_o he_o serve_v to_o verify_v much_o learning_n and_o rail_a may_v be_v accident_n in_o one_o subject_a and_o great_a grotius_n himself_o do_v thus_o far_o gratify_v this_o popish_a point_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v by_o elijah_n after_o his_o rapture_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o the_o divine_a dream_n of_o judas_n maccabens_n wherein_o he_o see_v onias_n the_o highpriest_n and_o jeremias_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n after_o they_o both_o be_v dead_a 2_o maccab._n 15.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n say_v better_a that_o these_o conceit_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n tradition_n be_v tale_n somewhat_o like_o the_o fable_n devise_v by_o erasmus_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lora_n letter_n or_o of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o st._n giles_n it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o elijah_n appear_v with_o this_o letter_n to_o some_o good_a man_n the_o messenger_z hereof_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n matth._n 17.3_o 4_o 5._o long_a after_o his_o translation_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o maluenda_fw-la and_o mariana_n who_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v elijah_n the_o thisbite_n but_o another_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o name_n or_o that_o elisha_n be_v call_v here_o elijah_n because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v upon_o he_o thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n luke_n 1.17_o matth._n 17.12_o 13._o with_o this_o opinion_n of_o those_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n both_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la seem_v to_o concur_v say_v that_o it_o be_v elisha_n letter_n yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o elijah_n in_o who_o spirit_n and_o power_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o writing_n may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o weight_n with_o it_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o dr._n lightfoot_n who_o in_o his_o chronical_a order_n of_o this_o history_n place_v this_o passage_n in_o elijah_n life-time_n before_o his_o translation_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hold_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o elijah_n send_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o thither_o but_o this_o jehoram_n slay_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n present_o after_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v go_v away_o for_o moah_n his_o father_n jehosaphat_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o land_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o noble_n and_o slay_v they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n elijah_n be_v yet_o alive_a hear_v of_o this_o write_v this_o sting_a letter_n to_o he_o the_o four_o and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o elijah_n before_o his_o rapture_n do_v foresee_v by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n what_o a_o wicked_a king_n this_o johoram_n will_v prove_v so_o impious_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v a_o live_a prophet_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o elijah_n while_o alive_a write_v this_o prophecy_n and_o leave_v it_o say_v dr._n mayer_n with_o elisha_n as_o he_o do_v that_o concern_v hazael_n and_o jehu_n come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o walk_v and_o talk_v 2_o
more_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n for_o a_o just_a revenge_n upon_o his_o insult_a adversary_n ruach_n render_v here_o a_o blast_n signify_v a_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v grotius_n that_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n ver_fw-la 35._o which_o be_v a_o most_o stormy_a blast_n and_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n indeed_o a_o plague_n say_v josephus_n mark_v 4._o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n namely_o tiding_n of_o tirhakah_n invade_v his_o land_n ver_fw-la 9_o with_o a_o vast_a ethiopian_a army_n as_o 2_o chron._n 14.9_o this_o must_v needs_o affright_v and_o divert_v senacherib_n so_o josephus_n this_o rumour_n make_v he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n but_o rather_o that_o ruin_n of_o his_o army_n ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o where_o he_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n ver_fw-la 37._o mark_v 5._o oh_o what_o a_o comfortable_a cordial_n do_v isaiah_n hand_n here_o to_o hezekiah_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophetic_a promise_n in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o how_o happy_a be_v hezekiah_n in_o have_v a_o heart_n willing_a to_o advise_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o such_o a_o crisis_n of_o affair_n which_o be_v so_o blessed_v with_o such_o a_o happy_a issue_n 〈◊〉_d n.b._n but_o how_o unhappy_a be_v good_a josiah_n who_o heart_n neglect_v to_o advise_v with_o that_o famous_a prophet_n jeremiah_n or_o with_o zephaniah_n &_o c_o who_o be_v then_o live_v at_o that_o time_n beside_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o seer_n when_o he_o go_v to_o war_n against_o pharaoh_n necho_n the_o omission_n of_o this_o duty_n make_v he_o rush_v headlong_o upon_o his_o own_o death_n in_o who_o die_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o israel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v after_o chap._n 23.29_o 2_o chron._n 35.22_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o act_n in_o this_o comedy_n which_o describe_v rabshukeh_n departure_n and_o the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o the_o rail_a letter_n that_o be_v send_v in_o the_o room_n of_o rabshakeh_n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o rabshakeh_n return_v to_o senacherib_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o treaty_n and_o to_o advise_v what_o be_v far_o to_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o jews_n obstinacy_n yet_o leave_v his_o army_n behind_o he_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o tartan_a and_o rabsaris_n commander_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o siege_n but_o find_v his_o king_n remove_v with_o his_o other_o huge_a host_n from_o lachish_n to_o libnah_n upon_o tiding_n that_o tirhakah_n have_v design_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o hereupon_o he_o send_v his_o threaten_v letter_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n invade_v assyria_n break_v all_o the_o measure_n of_o senacherib_n and_o give_v he_o such_o a_o marvellous_a diversion_n from_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n â—as_o saul_n have_v from_o pursue_v david_n when_o a_o messenger_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v his_o land_n 1_o sam._n 23.27_o 28._o which_o place_n david_n therefore_o call_v selangh_n hammelekoth_o the_o rock_n of_o division_n because_o there_o god_n divide_v saul_n from_o his_o prey_n so_o here_o senacherib_n be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o lachish_n and_o libnah_n with_o one_o of_o his_o army_n lachish_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a city_n chap._n 14.19_o and_o likely_a senacherib_n find_v the_o take_n of_o it_o too_o difficult_a a_o task_n at_o this_o time_n so_o be_v go_v now_o to_o besiege_v libnah_n when_o tiding_n come_v of_o tirhakah_n invasion_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o he_o hear_v say_v vatablus_n he_o raise_v his_o siege_n in_o that_o place_n to_z march_z against_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n with_o that_o army_n but_o still_o his_o other_o huge_a host_n besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o more_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o let_v it_o go_v than_o either_o lachish_n or_o libnah_n be_v most_o eager_a to_o lick_v his_o lip_n with_o it_o the_o king_n consult_v rabshakeh_n than_o those_o hector_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o cajole_v they_o into_o compliance_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o content_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o complete_a roll_n of_o rabshakeh_n rude_a and_o most_o rail_a rhetoric_n senacherib_n here_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n over_o again_o in_o these_o write_n which_o rabshakeh_n have_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o with_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o here_o and_o those_o letter-carrier_n be_v command_v to_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n lest_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o letter_n shall_v lay_v they_o aside_o and_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o design_v to_o wheedle_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o terrify_v they_o into_o a_o submission_n both_o by_o word_n or_o write_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o act_n when_o these_o letter_n be_v receive_v remark_n the_o first_o hezekiah_n carry_v this_o rude_a roll_n of_o raillery_n and_o black_a blasphemy_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o just_a and_o jealous_a god_n for_fw-mi 14._o this_o he_o do_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o all-knowing_a god_n as_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o for_o the_o quicken_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o more_o thereby_o be_v say_v piscator_fw-la at_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n remark_n the_o second_o then_o he_o pray_v a_o most_o pathetical_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o wherein_n 1._o he_o pitch_v upon_o one_o of_o god_n proper_a attribute_n to_o prop_v up_o his_o prayer_n 2._o his_o motive_n for_o god_n revenge_n he_o make_v rabshakeh_n reproach_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o he_o confess_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o senacherib_n have_v conquer_v the_o false_a god_n because_o but_o wood_n and_o stone_n 4._o he_o run_v over_o those_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o mouth_n and_o final_o have_v a_o promise_n before_o he_o put_v it_o into_o suit_n by_o prayer_n prefer_v god_n glory_n before_o his_o own_o preservation_n and_o press_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v at_o this_o juncture_n that_o all_o other_o kingdom_n may_v acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o only_a jehovah_n remark_n the_o three_o nor_o will_v hezekiah_n have_v do_v all_o this_o dare_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o neglect_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z god_n providence_n but_o he_o do_v many_o more_o matter_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n which_o be_v record_v in_o 2_o chron._n 32._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o mark_v 1_o because_o water_n be_v a_o scarce_a commodity_n in_o canaan_n country_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o may_v much_o annoy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n therefore_o he_o stop_v the_o fountain_n without_o the_o wall_n with_o earth_n yet_o convey_v water_n by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n into_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v starve_v satan_n thus_o by_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n col._n 3.5_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o luke_n 4.13_o mark_v 2._o he_o rebuilt_a the_o wall_n that_o king_n joash_n have_v break_v down_o 2_o chron._n 25.23_o and_o mount_v engine_n upon_o the_o tower_n gate_n for_o his_o better_a defence_n ver_fw-la 5._o mark_v 3_o he_o settle_v his_o guard_n round_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o stop_v the_o rapid_n torrent_n of_o senacherib_n that_o come_v like_o a_o overflow_a fierce_a river_n isa_n 8.7_o mark_v 4._o he_o comfort_n his_o captain_n etc._n etc._n say_v fear_v not_o our_o foe_n who_o trust_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n for_o our_o god_n will_v quick_o curse_v it_o jer._n 17.5_o and_o cause_n the_o strong_a sinew_n in_o his_o arm_n to_o crack_n with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n hebr._fw-la gnimmanu_fw-la jehovah_n elohenu_n which_o import_v immanuel_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v among_o they_o n.b._n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n when_o satan_n assault_v our_o soul_n or_o our_o land_n tell_v he_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o wing_n have_v fill_v thy_o land_n o_o immanuel_n isa_n 8.8_o vatablus_n and_o osiander_n read_v this_o phrase_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o plures_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o they_o as_o 2_o king_n 6.16_o for_o we_o have_v god_n help_n and_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n n.b._n now_o if_o antigonus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n can_v say_v to_o his_o fearful_a soldier_n fear_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o how_o many_o do_v you_o reckon_v i_o for_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o reckon_v
and_o grotius_n jeroboam_n golden_a calf_n there_o have_v turn_v beth-el_a the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o beth-aven_a hos_fw-la 10.5_o a_o house_n of_o wickedness_n as_o their_o name_n hebr._n do_v signify_v the_o filthy_a dust_n of_o those_o mammet_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o lie_v near_o jerusalem_n say_v lavater_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o eight_o mile_n from_o thence_o to_o disgrace_v that_o idolatrous_a city_n bethel_n mark_v 2._o this_o zealous_a king_n depose_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o call_v chemarim_n hebr._n not_o only_o because_o they_o wear_v black_a clothes_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v after_o a_o superstitious_a fashion_n which_o be_v the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o junius_n piscator_fw-la mercerus_n munsterus_n montanus_n pagnin_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v tinge_v singe_v and_o burn_v black_a inward_o with_o a_o hell-fire-fervency_n for_o a_o false_a religion_n say_v avenarius_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o those_o priest_n hebr._n chemarim_n hos_n 10.5_o affect_v a_o black_a habit_n sanctimoniae_fw-la ergô_o for_o sanctimony_n sake_n and_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n say_v in_o josiah_n day_n that_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chemarim_n zeph._n 1.4_o namely_o baal_n chimney_n chaplain_n black_a sooty_a fellow_n like_o those_o greasy_a mass-priest_n or_o abby-lubber_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n elias_n in_o tisbi_n say_v these_o atratei_n black-coat_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n and_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n call_v the_o monk_n chemarim_n many_o man_n addict_v to_o idolatry_n entertain_v those_o chemarim_n in_o josiah_n time_n jer._n 3.6_o zeph._n 1.1_o 4._o as_o too_o many_o do_v harbour_v mass-priest_n in_o our_o time_n those_o josiah_n cut_v off_o according_a to_o zephany_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o josiah_n destroy_v the_o idolatrous_a grove_n ver_fw-la 6._o either_o that_o grove_n which_o be_v plant_v nigh_o the_o temple_n as_o flaccherus_n suppose_v wherein_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n be_v worship_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o worship_v priapus_n in_o grove_n after_o which_o they_o commit_v all_o lascivious_a beastiality_n in_o promiscuous_a copulation_n therefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v by_o his_o law_n the_o plant_v of_o any_o such_o grove_n deut._n 16.21_o because_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o idolater_n 1_o king_n 15.13_o and_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o revive_v that_o abominable_a idolatry_n or_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o grove_n or_o the_o image_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bring_v out_o the_o grove_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o 6._o and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o image_n with_o a_o carve_a grove_n about_o it_o 2_o king_n 21.7_o that_o not_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o grove_n may_v be_v worship_v say_v sanctius_n and_o this_o image_n he_o stamp_v small_a to_o powder_v at_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o the_o powder_n thereof_o he_o pour_v upon_o the_o grove_n of_o that_o rascality_n which_o have_v be_v set_v on_o mischief_n as_o exod._n 32.22_o 23._o and_o which_o have_v worship_v the_o grove_n 2_o chron._n 34.4_o and_o this_o bastardly_a brood_n so_o call_v be_v probable_o bury_v in_o this_o infamous_a place_n as_o a_o brand_n of_o ignominy_n put_v upon_o they_o say_v tirinus_n all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v junius_n in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o for_o caution_n to_o they_o that_o still_o live_v mark_v 4._o josiah_n extirpate_v the_o curse_a cell_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o sodomite_n ver_fw-la 7._o those_o abominable_a brothel-house_n in_o which_o male_n prostitute_v their_o body_n to_o male_n which_o be_v both_o a_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n rom._n 1.23_o 24_o 27._o and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n practise_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o that_o impure_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n worship_v in_o the_o idol_n say_v lavater_n from_o 1_o king_n 15.12_o 13._o and_o wickedness_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v in_o this_o time_n say_v sanctius_n that_o those_o heinous_a sodomite_n drive_v a_o gainful_a trade_n even_o in_o the_o temple_n itself_o and_o their_o spiritual_a pollution_n involve_v they_o into_o such_o carnal_a lust_n as_o the_o very_a woman_n be_v not_o ashamed_a say_v sanctius_n and_o osiander_n to_o weave_v curtain_n for_o hide_v the_o man_n shameless_a sodomy_n act_v even_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o grove_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o josiah_n reformation_n after_o the_o temple_n in_o city_n and_o country_n mark_v 1_o he_o demolish_v all_o the_o high_a place_n from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o the_o country_n without_o partiality_n ver_fw-la 8._o neither_o spare_v those_o priest_n of_o aaron_n line_n though_o they_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o idol_n say_v menochius_fw-la but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o forbid_a place_n deut._n 12.11_o therefore_o he_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n nor_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a say_v junius_n for_o when_o he_o have_v pollute_v all_o the_o high_a place_n in_o other_o city_n to_o take_v away_o their_o suppose_a sanctity_n say_v grotius_n he_o find_v a_o high_a place_n erect_v by_o joshun_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o very_a gate_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o place_v their_o tutelar_a or_o guardian-god_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n this_o joshua_n in_o josiah_n day_n be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o have_v a_o good_a name_n heb_fw-mi but_z be_v a_o bad_a man_n and_o of_o a_o superstitious_a nature_n he_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o former_a time_n in_o set_v up_o a_o high_a place_n at_o the_o gate_n nigh_o his_o palace_n yet_o josiah_n zeal_n spare_v it_o not_o mark_v 2._o josiah_n candour_n towards_o those_o priest_n descend_v from_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 9_o for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v foul_o apostatise_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o forbid_a place_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o favour_n become_v time_n server_n and_o comport_v with_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o therefore_o must_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n namely_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n must_v be_v degrade_v from_o their_o priestly_a function_n as_o a_o punishment_n thereof_o say_v menochius_fw-la n.b._n other_o fault_n say_v grotius_n in_o the_o priest_n be_v pardon_v if_o they_o prove_v penitent_a he_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o for_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o unlawful_a place_n do_v degrade_v they_o yet_o because_o these_o be_v 1._o levites_n of_o aaron_n race_n though_o lapse_v and_o hurry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o temptation_n in_o former_a time_n and_o 2._o they_o be_v penitent_n fall_v by_o infirmity_n but_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n poena_n or_o punishment_n and_o penitency_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o derivation_n therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o pious_a king_n take_v care_n of_o their_o maintenance_n when_o lay_v aside_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n altar_n as_o neh._n 13.28_o such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o temporize_a priest_n nehemiah_n chase_v from_o he_o but_o a_o full_a example_n hereof_o be_v in_o ezek._n 44.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o they_o yet_o be_v to_o live_v out_o of_o that_o allowance_n for_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o leu._n 2.4_o 5_o 10_o 11._o and_o 24.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n junius_n well_o observe_v that_o their_o spiritual_a blemish_n put_v they_o into_o the_o very_a same_o state_n which_o corporal_a blemish_n bring_v they_o into_o leu._n 21.17_o 18._o mark_n 3._o josiah_n defile_v topheth_n ver_fw-la 10._o a_o pleasant_a valley_n near_o jerusalem_n wherein_o idolatrous_a king_n have_v cruel_o torture_v and_o torment_v their_o own_o child_n by_o burn_v they_o to_o molech_n chap._n 16.3_o jer._n 7.31_o call_v topheth_n say_v junius_n from_o toph_n a_o drum_n which_o be_v there_o beat_v lest_o the_o father_n shall_v hear_v the_o most_o horrible_a howl_n of_o his_o child_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n n.b._n from_o this_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n tophet_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n isa_n 30.33_o which_o in_o matth._n 5.22_o be_v call_v gehenna_n from_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n represent_v that_o place_n of_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_a imagination_n this_o fruitful_a valley_n zealous_a josiah_n defile_v by_o dung_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n etc._n etc._n say_v lavater_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a abuse_n for_o ever_o mark_v 4._o he_o likewise_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v either_o 1._o carve_a horse_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o carve_a chariot_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n according_a
sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v they_o this_o wicked_a king_n who_o break_v covenant_n both_o with_o god_n jer._n 34.17_o and_o with_o man_n ezek_n 17.18_o 19_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o humble_v not_o himself_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o eight_o the_o next_o remarkable_a passage_n record_v be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n reign_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o zedekiah_n then_o be_v the_o full_a fatal_a and_o final_a fall_n of_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 25.2_o jer._n 39.2_o and_o 52.12_o it_o be_v true_a this_o time_n be_v call_v the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n ver_fw-la 29._o jer._n 52._o and_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 2_o king_n 25.1_o and_o ezek._n 24.1_o but_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n besiege_v jerusalem_n about_o two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v tibbakang_n hebr._n break_v up_o with_o batter_a ram_n say_v vatablus_n 2_o king_n 25.4_o 8._o nor_o may_v we_o say_v with_o grotius_n that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eighteen_o year_n seem_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o but_o better_a say_v with_o lyra_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o though_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o occurrence_n betwixt_o those_o year_n of_o nine_o and_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o captivity_n yet_o find_v we_o some_o passage_n of_o remark_n in_o the_o two_o prophet_n of_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n mark_v first_o in_o jeremy_n who_o relate_v how_o hananiah_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o zedekiah_n reign_n in_o the_o four_o year_n false_o foretell_v the_o return_n of_o the_o captive_n within_o two_o year_n jer._n 28.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o priest_n probable_o but_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n have_v see_v how_o ill_a vrijah_n and_o jeremy_n have_v speed_v by_o tell_v the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o preach_v placentia_n please_v matter_n to_o have_v honour_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o likely_a lucre_n too_o from_o the_o people_n so_o he_o affront_v jeremy_n public_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o lie_a prophet_n in_o say_v the_o captivity_n will_v continue_v for_o seventy_o year_n but_o the_o issue_n be_v hananiah_n be_v strike_v with_o death_n within_o two_o month_n after_o his_o false_a prediction_n because_o he_o teach_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o jeremy_n have_v foretell_v he_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o mark_v 2._o after_o this_o jeremy_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o zedekiah_n reign_n the_o date_n and_o content_n thereof_o be_v declare_v jer._n 29.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 30._o and_o 31._o altogether_o consolatory_a to_o the_o captive_n and_o chap._n 49.34_o and_o jer._n 50._o and_o 51._o in_o another_o letter_n afterward_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o must_v exercise_n patience_n and_o not_o antedate_v promise_n as_o their_o false_a prophet_n prompt_v they_o to_o do_v against_o who_o jeremy_n denounce_v their_o most_o dreadful_a doom_n jer._n 29.21_o 22._o yet_o will_v they_o but_o wait_v god_n in_o due_a time_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o elam_n that_o help_v she_o calvin_n say_v that_o zedekiah_n suffer_v jeremy_n letter_n to_o be_v send_v by_o his_o messenger_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la pietatis_fw-la study_v not_o from_o any_o respect_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o prophet_n but_o out_o of_o self-love_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o hananiah_n that_o itconiah_n his_o corrival_n and_o the_o captive_n will_v in_o two_o year_n time_n come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n if_o so_o he_o must_v resign_v up_o his_o throne_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v seat_v he_o therefore_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o testify_v how_o obsequious_a he_o be_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v carry_v jeremy_n be_v letter_n know_v the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n there_o patience_n and_o to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o babylon_n and_o not_o think_v yet_o of_o return_v to_o give_v he_o disturbance_n mark_v three_o in_o ezekiel_n who_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakin_n captivity_n and_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o first_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n compute_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n in_o babylon_n as_o jeremy_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakin_n or_o jeconiah_n captivity_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o with_o lavater_n a_o transmigration_n because_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o besieger_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 1.2_o and_o the_o same_o ezekiel_n foretell_v the_o fatal_a issue_n of_o zedekiah_n break_v his_o covenant_n first_o with_o god_n ezek._n 16.38_o and_o then_o with_o man_n even_o with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n ezek._n 17.15_o who_o have_v set_v he_o up_o and_o swear_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a yet_o he_o revolt_v and_o seek_v succour_n from_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o perfidious_a perjury_n and_o treachery_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o ruine_v all_o 2_o chron._n 36.13_o mark_v four_o ezekiel_n also_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o jeconiah_n captivity_n and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o have_v the_o lord_n show_v he_o chapter_n all_o ezekiel_n from_o chap._n 8._o to_o the_o end_n daniel_n 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o chapter_n what_o just_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o remove_v his_o glory_n from_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o and_o so_o on_o to_o chap._n 20._o all_o this_o must_v be_v while_n zedekiah_n reign_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o vine_n ezek._n 17.6_o but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o cedar_n out_o caesar_n aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la therefore_o do_v he_o bend_v his_o bough_n and_o root_n towards_o the_o other_o great_a eagle_n pharaoh_n for_o relief_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o so_o falsify_v his_o fidelity_n which_o be_v his_o utter_a destruction_n mark_v five_o again_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o jeconiah_n captivity_n and_o of_o zedekiah_n reign_n ezek._n 20.1_o which_o be_v two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n before_o the_o fatal_a siege_n begin_v here_o some_o rank_a hypocrite_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o ezekiel_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o babylonian_a yoke_n or_o patient_o to_o bear_v it_o whereas_o beforehand_o they_o come_v conclude_v what_o course_n to_o take_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o ezekiel_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n pierce_v into_o their_o putid_v hypocrisy_n loathe_v their_o false_a look_n and_o abhor_v their_o motion_n god_n have_v no_o answer_n for_o such_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v for_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v a_o abomination_n prov._n 21.27_o yet_o tell_v they_o the_o day_n of_o this_o profane_a person_n be_v now_o come_v and_o the_o crown_n must_v be_v overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v until_o christ_n come_v ezek._n 21.25_o 26_o 27._o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o its_o former_a glory_n remark_n the_o nine_o now_o ezekiel_n return_v we_o to_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o the_o first_o captivity_n ezek._n 26.1_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o computation_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n make_v contemporary_a now_o be_v ezekiel_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n complete_v from_o the_o first_o division_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n into_o ten_o tribe_n and_o two_o ezek._n 4.5_o and_o now_o be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 25.2_o to_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 36.17_o to_o 21._o jer._n 39.2_o to_o 15._o and_o 52.5_o to_o 28._o n.b._n have_v make_v this_o most_o necessary_a digression_n in_o inquire_v what_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o nine_o and_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n the_o enquiry_n follow_v be_v what_o follow_v this_o fatal_a nineteenth_o year_n answer_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n do_v supply_v what_o be_v not_o record_v either_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n or_o in_o that_o of_o chronicle_n mark_v 1_o jeremy_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 52.30_o nebuzaradan_n come_v then_o and_o carry_v away_o seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o more_o captive_n probable_o to_o revenge_n gedaliah_n be_v murder_n mark_v 2._o ezekiel_n tell_v of_o a_o messenger_n that_o come_v with_o sad_a tiding_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n unto_o he_o now_o captive_a in_o babylon_n ezek._n 33.21_o and_o
in_o all_o his_o imitable_a excellency_n our_o suitable_a holy_a practice_n be_v the_o bese_n sort_n of_o preach_v forth_o christ_n praise_n the_o image_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a friend_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o private_a closet_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o not_o dare_v to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n out_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v with_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v by_o john_n 14.6_o and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v tread_v in_o and_o follow_v his_o holy_a footstep_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o in_o this_o general_a discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n next_o to_o be_v discuss_v the_o caution_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n hereof_o first_o the_o caution_n it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v unnecessary_a to_o build_v some_o battlement_n about_o this_o lofty_a structure_n to_o secure_a child_n and_o fool_n from_o topple_n and_o tumble_a over_o know_v then_o that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o miraculous_a 2._o moral_a and_o 3._o mediatory_a as_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v miraculous_a they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o action_n imitable_a by_o we_o poor_a mortal_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v personal_a as_o of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n thus_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o we_o can_v be_v he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o world_n ransom_n and_o for_o sin_n be_v expiation_n which_o we_o can_v do._n nor_o can_v we_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o do_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o ascend_v triumph_o into_o heaven_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o can_v imitate_v christ_n those_o and_o such_o like_a be_v our_o redeemer_n personal_a action_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o he_o as_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v other_o action_n of_o christ_n beside_o those_o personal_a which_o be_v not_o only_o preternatural_a but_o also_o supernatural_a as_o be_v his_o fast_v forty_o day_n his_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n now_o for_o any_o mortal_a to_o presume_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o strive_v as_o presume_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v all_o miraculous_a be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n christ_n do_v such_o work_n as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v joh._n 9.32_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o where_n bid_v to_o make_v a_o new_a world_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v second_o next_o to_o christ_n miraculous_a both_o personal_a and_o supernatural_a be_v his_o moral_a action_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o these_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o lord_n in_o he_o command_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o he_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o those_o two_o twin-sister-grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o very_a footstep_n in_o the_o practic_a part_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o now_o as_o the_o body_n natural_a follow_v the_o head_n natural_o so_o ought_v the_o body_n mystical_a to_o follow_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o all_o his_o moral_n though_o not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o in_o those_o two_o moral_a virtue_n or_o rather_o evangelical_n grace_n meekness_n and_o lowliness_n which_o so_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o as_o they_o be_v there_o call_v christ_n yoke_n the_o yoke_n that_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n lie_v upon_o mankind_n be_v manifold_a but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v but_o one_o not_o many_o all_o gospel-duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o one_o single_a head_n rom._n 10.9_o that_o be_v to_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o main_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles_n 12.13_o which_o have_v two_o object_n and_o two_o office_n the_o two_o object_n be_v god_n and_o man._n the_o grace_n of_o lowliness_n give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n give_v also_o to_o man_n his_o due_a and_o the_o two_o office_n do_v concern_v the_o debt_n as_o the_o two_o object_n do_v the_o due_a for_o lowliness_n give_v and_o meekness_n forgive_v the_o debt_n both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n make_v up_o christ_n yoke_n as_o one_o which_o while_o it_o be_v green_n and_o we_o be_v unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31.18_o seem_v heavy_a but_o when_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v dry_v try_v and_o wear_v a_o while_n than_o it_o prove_v easie_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o very_o light_a after_o a_o man_n be_v once_o use_v a_o little_a to_o it_o though_o perhaps_o he_o can_v fadge_v so_o well_o with_o it_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o a_o burden_n than_o wing_n be_v to_o a_o bird_n wherewith_o she_o fly_v aloft_o when_o and_o whither_o she_o list_v that_o which_o make_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a be_v that_o christ_n bear_v up_o the_o heavy_a part_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n as_o he_o do_v the_o cross-burdensome_a end_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n when_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a bear_v only_o the_o low_a and_o light_a end_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n after_o jesus_n luke_n 23.26_o and_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o himself_o act_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n hereby_o come_v we_o up_o to_o delight_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 40.8_o this_o main_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o a_o yoke_n lest_o any_o shall_v presume_v but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o easy_a yoke_n lest_o any_o shall_v despair_v this_o confute_v carnal-gospeller_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o monkish_a merit-monger_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n assure_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n have_v make_v all_o gospel_n duty_n both_o easy_a imitable_a and_o delectable_a too_o now_o no_o command_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n thus_o a_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o powerful_o convert_v the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n act_v 8.32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o earl_n call_v eleazar_n who_o be_v oft_o overcome_v with_o immoderate_a anger_n be_v cure_v of_o that_o headstrong_a passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n by_o his_o sedulous_a study_v upon_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n which_o consideration_n he_o never_o suffer_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o his_o meditate_v and_o muse_v mind_n before_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n transform_v into_o his_o saviour_n similitude_n as_o surius_n who_o write_v this_o earl_n lise_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o this_o passionate_a prince_n three_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o miraculous_a and_o moral_a but_o also_o mediatory_a as_o christ_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o moral_a work_n by_o a_o real_a do_v and_o suffer_v as_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o example_n so_o must_v we_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o mediatory_a work_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n this_o be_v do_v by_o translate_n that_o to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o do_v as_o our_o mediator_n that_o be_v we_o must_v die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o righteousness_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n with_o our_o desire_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o our_o affection_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o do_v the_o like_a by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o imitation_n as_o 1._o as_o christ_n resign_v up_o himself_o a_o offering_n with_o strong_a prayer_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n and_o as_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n ps_n 40.8_o and_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o as_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v we_o to_o bear_v we_o luke_n 9.24_o if_o it_o lay_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o curse_a body_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v do_v
have_v in_o perfection_n from_o the_o first_o but_o in_o natural_a acquire_v and_o experimental_a knowledge_n only_o such_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o grieve_v mark_n 3.5_o &_o 6.6_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n mark_v 13.32_o mat._n 24.36_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n but_o from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la morae_fw-la privation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la notewel_n if_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v even_o to_o a_o nothingness_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n as_o he_o give_v a_o example_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o be_v so-proud_a where_o god_n have_v be_v so_o humble_a etc._n etc._n notewel_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o must_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a gal._n 4.19_o paul_n have_v a_o travel_a spirit_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v promote_v by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o and_o well_o water_v there_o by_o the_o ordinance_n will_v through_o grace_n breed_v christ_n 2._o he_o press_v they_o to_o min_fw-mi â—his_fw-la word_n with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n no_o soon_o do_v mary_n believe_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o but_o she_o straight_o way_n conceive_v christ_n luke_n 1.35_o 38._o so_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n for_o conceive_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o all_o which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o babe_n motion_n as_o in_o the_o womb._n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o literal_a unless_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n also_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o mary_n carry_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o arms._n notewel_o three_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o watery_a cloud_n overshadow_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n and_o the_o rain_n thereof_o soak_v and_o sink_v into_o it_o insensible_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o so_o sometime_o into_o our_o heart_n many_o may_v abound_v with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o natural_a excellency_n yet_o not_o have_v christ_n conceive_v or_o form_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v till_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v stranger_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o eph._n 4.18_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n notewel_o four_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v sever_v asunder_o all_o bear_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v nature_n and_o sin_n so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n too_o till_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o part_v these_o two_o by_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n so_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o overshadowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o adam_n that_o purify_v man_n nature_n and_o part_v it_o from_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_v paul_n the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o nature_n import_v in_o the_o word_n i_o be_v another_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v all_o have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o though_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n may_v but_o up_o town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v can_v consume_v a_o world_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o notewel_n the_o five_o mystery_n arise_v from_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o commotion_n at_o christ_n conception_n joseph_n can_v sleep_v mary_n must_v be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 1.19_o 20._o thus_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o christian_a heart_n such_o a_o one_o present_o become_v a_o table-talk_a a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o man_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a or_o at_o least_o melancholy_a act_v 2.13_o 15._o &_o mark_v 3.21_o oh_o what_o a_o rout_n be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v hush_v all_o not_o only_o without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o in_o the_o christian_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o after_o christ_n conception_n follow_v his_o birth_n to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o consider_v five_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n 2._o the_o time_n when._n 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o first_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n wherein_o two_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.23_o 1._o of_o a_o virgin_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n by_o ordinary_a procreation_n though_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o adam_n yet_o not_o simple_o so_o as_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n he_o be_v from_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o procreant_a cause_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o we_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o far_a end_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o first_o tincture_n whereof_o be_v when_o conceive_a and_o bring_v forth_o both_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o complete_a saviour_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immanuel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a sign_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n birth_n may_v awake_v a_o drowsy_a world_n to_o expect_v strange_a matter_n by_o his_o life_n yea_o much_o more_o than_o at_o the_o strange_a birth_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o world_n do_v wonder_v a_o little_a at_o it_o luke_n 2.18_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o and_o not_o at_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o a_o fourfold_a mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v yet_o possible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o sarah_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v old_a and_o cold_a shall_v bear_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a with_o
god_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v possible_a or_o honourable_a be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o power_n omnipotent_a gen._n 18.12_o 14._o rom._n 4.19_o 20._o when_o moses_n smite_v the_o flinty_a rock_n numb_a 20.10_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a in_o nature_n to_o fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o it_o than_o water_n yet_o be_v water_n not_o fire_n fetch_v from_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o unbelieving_a lord_n say_v god_n plenty_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v perform_v though_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v 2_o kin._n 7.1_o 2._o with_o nicodemus_n we_o oft_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v john_n 3.9_o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 78.19_o can_v this_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v can_v this_o temptation_n be_v resist_v can_v this_o sin_n be_v remit_v can_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v can_v christ_n cause_n be_v revive_v thus_o do_v we_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o remember_v to_o rest_v your_o soul_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o dan._n 3.17_o and_o mat._n 3.9_o &_o 8.2_o &_o 26.53_o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v make_v a_o virgin_n bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v what_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a poet_n linus_n can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v easy_a with_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a notewel_n be_v we_o but_o virgin_n cant._n 1.3_o rev._n 14.4_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o in_o and_o among_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o second_o mystery_n be_v as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a ut_fw-la suprâ_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o conceive_v in_o we_o and_o both_o these_o be_v best_a effect_v in_o and_o by_o a_o virgin_n heart_n that_o be_v renew_v so_o as_o to_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o holy_a chaste_a virgin-love_n as_o more_o of_o that_o after_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v conception_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o prove_v mere_a embryo_n mole_n false_a conception_n that_o become_v bare_a abortive_n and_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n many_o have_v good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_v kindle_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o some_o strong_a conviction_n yet_o these_o come_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o by_o withdraw_v of_o fuel_n a_o neglect_n of_o ordinance_n or_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n in_o fall_v into_o soul_n course_n so_o christ_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n come_v not_o on_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o life_n they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.20_o how_o many_o fair_a bud_n of_o good_a desire_n be_v blast_v and_o never_o blossom_n into_o the_o flower_n of_o good_a resolution_n much_o less_o into_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a action_n some_o seem_a palpitation_n or_o pant_n of_o heart_n after_o good_a some_o inquietation_n of_o spirit_n and_o unsatisfiableness_n of_o soul_n be_v oft_o stifle_v by_o man_n who_o shall_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o but_o be_v careful_a to_o add_v fuel_n to_o that_o holy_a fire_n leu._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o 24.2_o 3._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n shall_v be_v confess_v 2_o chron._n 29.6_o 7._o and_o we_o ought_v to_o blow_v up_o those_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o into_o a_o flame_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o that_o our_o life_n may_v shine_v in_o a_o dark_a world_n matth._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o spark_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o we_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n christ_n will_v not_o smother_v or_o quench_v it_o matth._n 12.20_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o ourselves_o therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o the_o woman_n great_o wonder_v at_o which_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 12.1_o 2._o the_o new_a birth_n will_v cost_v we_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n before_o we_o bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o our_o life_n and_o action_n n._n b._n the_o three_o mystery_n be_v this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o none_o but_o in_o a_o virgin-heart_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v effectual_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o virgin_n that_o love_v christ_n can._n 1.3_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n first_o conceive_v mystical_o in_o their_o heart_n into_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n the_o life_n that_o they_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o they_o be_v redeem_a for_o royal_a use_n the_o hebrew_a word_n gnalamoth_n for_o virgin_n signify_v god_n hidden_a one_o for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v psalm_n 83.3_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n col._n 3.3_o will_v to_o god_n such_o virgin_n be_v without_o number_n now_o cant._n 6.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o four_o mystery_n be_v as_o christ-lay_a nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n not_o idle_a but_o eat_v out_o the_o core_n of_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o then_o be_v bear_v so_o we_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o new-birth_n she_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v as_o a_o virgin_n in_o general_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o particular_a concern_v who_o there_o be_v a_o double_a history_n and_o mystery_n respect_v 1._o her_o stock_n and_o 2._o her_o state_n she_o be_v one_o of_o a_o very_a high_a stock_n and_o pedigree_n yet_o one_o of_o a_o very_a low_a state_n and_o condition_n first_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v noble_o descend_v therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o 9.27_o and_o luke_n 20.41_o so_o be_v joseph_n his_o repute_a or_o foster-father_n of_o david_n lineage_n also_o matthew_n show_v the_o latter_a and_o luke_n the_o former_a matthew_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n matth._n 1.1_o 2._o because_o these_o two_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o abraham_n who_o they_o call_v their_o father_n and_o luke_n derive_v christ_n from_o adam_n luke_n 3.23_o 38._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v of_o adam_n though_o not_o of_o abraham_n these_o be_v convince_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o with_o blind_a bartimaeus_n cry_v out_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o mark_v 10.46_o so_o strong_a be_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o break_v through_o but_o also_o increase_v by_o all_o rebuke_v contradiction_n he_o cry_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o ver_fw-la 48._o notewel_o true_a faith_n work_v its_o way_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v through_o all_o obstruction_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o master_n call_v he_o as_o he_o do_v we_o daily_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n ver_fw-la 50._o though_o but_o a_o beggar_n so_o know_v not_o where_o to_o get_v another_o coat_n in_o this_o case_n he_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o coat_n but_o for_o joy_n of_o his_o be_v call_v cast_v it_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hasten_v to_o his_o redeemer_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v away_o our_o rot_a rag_n of_o sin_n heb._n 12.1_o and_o that_o filthy_a garment_n also_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n isa_n 64.6_o let_v christ_n tread_v upon_o it_o matth._n 21.8_o leave_v thy_o water-pot_n and_o all_o john_n 4.28_o all_o this_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o everlasting_a honour_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n when_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n they_o if_o not_o utter_o forget_v lie_v shroud_v up_o in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n etc._n etc._n second_o though_o mary_n be_v of_o a_o most_o
jericho_n city_n with_o the_o blast_n thereof_o josh_n 6.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n though_o weak_a seem_o as_o those_o priest_n trumpet_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a bold_v of_o satan_n and_o for_o cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o as_o the_o fast_a spital_n that_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v serpent_n so_o do_v that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n quell_v and_o kill_v evil_a thought_n and_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o legion_n of_o domestic_a devil_n that_o hold_v a_o constant_a correspondency_n and_o intimate_a intelligence_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o we_o this_o weak_a word_n be_v make_v strong_a to_o overthrow_v captivate_v and_o subdue_v a_o sinful_a soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o small_a seed_n arise_v those_o goodly_a tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o the_o second_o congruity_n be_v as_o seed_n must_v be_v harrow_v into_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v cast_v not_o only_o on_o but_o into_o the_o ground_n mar._n 4.26_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o or_o it_o will_v not_o fructify_v job_n 22.22_o 23._o thus_o as_o david_n so_o mary_n keep_v all_o ponder_v in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2.19_o when_o the_o word_n be_v well_o cover_v with_o a_o moisty_a moul_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o spring_v in_o branch_n upward_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n mark_v 4.28_o be_v but_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o holy_a ark_n wherein_o be_v hide_v the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o our_o memory_n as_o aaron_n golden_a pot_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n heb._n 9.4_o rev._n 2.17_o preserve_v divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o remarkable_a occurrency_n of_o providence_n god_n will_v bless_v our_o bud_n isa_n 44.3_o while_o we_o strive_v to_o better_a that_o blessing_n the_o first_o springing_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o grace_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n ephes_n 2.1_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v as_o seed_n require_v a_o good_a soil_n without_o which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v successful_a so_o the_o word_n unless_o receive_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o prove_v unprosperous_a oh_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o isaac_n soil_n gen._n 26.12_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n the_o four_o parallel_n be_v though_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o a_o good_a soil_n yet_o no_o success_n can_v be_v expect_v without_o heaven_n influence_n hos_fw-la 2.21_o 22._o nothing_o but_o a_o harvest_n of_o weed_n can_v be_v have_v when_o god_n rains_n no_o rain_n upon_o it_o isa_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n thus_o though_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o god_n give_v not_o the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o without_o this_o man_n will_v rush_v on_o in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o hell_n though_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a preacher_n psal_n 68.11_o the_o five_o parallel_n be_v as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n lie_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v rom._n 1.16_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o that_o ordinance_n above_o other_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n have_v a_o great_a fatness_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a fructify_a virtue_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o stand_v or_o run_v water_n on_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a life_n find_v in_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o this_o which_o like_o goliah_n sword_n have_v none_o like_o it_o for_o convert_v work_n second_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o corruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o for_o food_n to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n angel_n food_n that_o nourish_v up_o to_o to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a harvest_n where_o angel_n shall_v be_v reaper_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v everlasting_a use_v i._o be_v there_o any_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o you_o though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n very_o little_a yet_o if_o true_a god_n look_v at_o truth_n more_o than_o measure_v if_o bear_v from_o above_o or_o again_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal_n 119.80_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o acorn_n now_o may_v become_v a_o oak_n in_o time_n a_o small_a beginning_n may_v have_v at_o latter_a end_n a_o great_a increase_n job_n 8.7_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o vast_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o solomon_n do_v 1_o kin._n 8.63_o yet_o may_v have_v a_o lamb_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 16.1_o jacob_n in_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n have_v not_o much_o to_o send_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o bid_v take_v a_o little_a of_o each_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o though_o nehemiah_n have_v not_o his_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o opher_n nor_o his_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n as_o david_n have_v to_o beautify_v the_o temple_n with_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o thousand_o dram_fw-la of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v for_o repair_v the_o temple_n neh._n 7.71_o and_o his_o dram_fw-la be_v acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o david_n talent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o the_o lord_n look_v more_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n artaxerxes_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o water_n which_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n bring_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a present_n in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v oh_o that_o sweet_a gospel_n in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 5.7_o or_o two_o turtle_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v he_o bring_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o can_v get_v so_o much_o let_v he_o bring_v such_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v leu._n 14.21_o 22._o goat_n hair_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o better_a thing_n exod._n 25.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o widow_n mite_n for_o the_o treasury_n mark_v 12.41_o to_o 44._o penny_n be_v accept_v where_o pound_n be_v not_o and_o dram_fw-la where_fw-mi talent_n be_v not_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o dram_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o pound_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n use_v 2._o ask_v your_o heart_n those_o sew_v question_n about_o this_o seed_n though_o but_o small_a mat._n 13.31_o &_o 17.20_o mark_v 4.31_o luke_n 13.19_o first_o be_v any_o furrow_n prepare_v in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o holy_a seed_n have_v you_o have_v compunction_n in_o vend_n cordis_n act_v 2.37_o make_v you_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v unless_o your_o heart_n be_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n as_o judg._n 14.18_o to_o see_v the_o eagerness_n of_o other_o for_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o riddle_n you_o understand_v not_o second_o have_v this_o sour_a cast_v his_o seed_n into_o these_o prepare_a furrow_n man_n may_v forfeit_v or_o neglect_v his_o sow_v season_n but_o this_o sower_n can_v do_v so_o for_o all_o season_n be_v the_o lord_n first_o furrow_n be_v prepare_v then_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o both_o in_o their_o season_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o how_o have_v that_o holy_a seed_n succeed_v after_o sow_v one_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o yet_o bring_v not_o forth_o a_o harvest_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o bedewing_n at_o soak_v not_o deep_a enough_o no_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n can_v be_v expect_v heb._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o soil_n wherein_o first_o the_o congruity_n as_o first_o much_o ground_n lie_v fallow_a where_o the_o blow_n
those_o that_o be_v substantial_o moral_a as_o before_o in_o this_o case_n alas_o this_o levite_n be_v too_o circumstantial_a in_o main_a substantial_o and_o he_o be_v too_o substantial_a in_o mere_a circumstantial_o 2._o he_o be_v one_o that_o can_v rest_v in_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n not_o find_v it_o too_o narrow_a for_o his_o own_o narrow_a heart_n though_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o which_o call_v he_o to_o vary_v his_o petition_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n alas_o this_o pinion_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.16_o can_v never_o prove_v a_o salve_n broad_a enough_o for_o every_o sore_a 3._o he_o be_v one_o that_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v in_o duty_n as_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o he_o must_v live_v of_o and_o upon_o duty_n never_o look_v to_o find_v a_o live_a christ_n in_o dead_a duty_n without_o he_o alas_o this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o golgotha_n that_o place_n of_o skull_n matth._n 27.33_o and_o to_o have_v a_o dwelling_n among_o the_o tomb_n with_o the_o demoniac_a mar._n 5.3.4_o he_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o constant_o with_o a_o cold_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o religious_a duty_n his_o heart_n never_o burn_v within_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o watm_v at_o any_o time_n because_o christ_n talk_v not_o with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o luke_n 24.32_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o that_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o alas_o he_o be_v like_o noah_n unclean_a creature_n that_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n unclean_a and_o come_v cut_v again_o unclean_a the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o christ_n prayer_n john_n 17.17.5_o he_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n for_o self-ends_a only_o he_o rather_o serve_v himself_o of_o god_n as_o zech._n 7.5_o 6._o and_o follow_v our_o lord_n more_o for_o his_o loaf_n than_o for_o any_o love_n to_o himself_o john_n 6.26_o he_o can_v say_v with_o nazianzen_n jesus_n diligitur_fw-la propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la i_o love_v jesus_n for_o jesus_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n slight_o render_v to_o he_o labia_fw-la vitulorum_fw-la non_fw-la vitulos_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o lip_n of_o their_o calf_n only_o and_o not_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o he_o sacrifice_n flesh_n only_o hos_fw-la 8.13_o he_o serve_v not_o god_n with_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 1.9_o he_o give_v only_o the_o dry_a hony-comb_n not_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v fill_v with_o the_o honey_n cant._n 5.1_o he_o consider_v not_o how_o such_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o jerem._n 48.10_o thus_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 66.3.7_o he_o be_v one_o that_o will_v stint_v and_o limit_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v too_o precise_a but_o say_v with_o jeroboam_n it_n be_v too_o much_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 1_o kin._n 12.28_o he_o may_v not_o be_v righteous_a or_o religious_a overmuch_o eccles_n 7.16_o so_o while_o he_o be_v now_o so_o lukewarm_a in_o religion_n he_o soon_o become_v stone-cold_a in_o irreligion_n so_o as_o the_o candle_n he_o go_v out_o in_o a_o stink_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o enquiry_n the_o three_o why_o be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n so_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a answer_v the_o one_a reason_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n flow_v from_o a_o fail_a fountain_n and_o stand_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n namely_o a_o common_a conviction_n without_o a_o special_a conversion_n some_o indeed_o do_v under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v a_o noise_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o with_o paul_n see_v the_o light_n but_o hear_v not_o christ_n act._n 9.7_o and_o 22.9_o some_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr_n 6.4_o 5._o as_o cook_n taste_v of_o their_o master_n sauce_n but_o let_v none_o go_v down_o to_o nourish_v they_o and_o some_o may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hebr._n 10.26_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reform_v the_o life_n outward_o but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o renew_v the_o life_n inward_o eph._n 4.23_o this_o bare_a taste_n in_o the_o palate_n reach_v not_o to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v any_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o therefore_o in_o a_o little_a time_n it_o dwindle_n into_o nothing_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n as_o oppose_v to_o formality_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n the_o father_n seek_v out_o such_o spiritual_a worshipper_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o god_n love_v best_a what_o be_v most_o like_a himself_o like_o love_n like_o say_v the_o proverb_n but_o see_v a_o formal_a profession_n have_v so_o little_a likeness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v as_o little_a love_n for_o it_o therefore_o as_o it_o can_v please_v god_n so_o nor_o can_v it_o save_v man_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 1.9_o the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o body_n obedience_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o therefore_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o prophet_n profess_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 6_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o nay_o the_o travel_n of_o man_n soul_n though_o never_o so_o solicitous_a in_o serve_v god_n can_v save_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o body_n it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v lose_v man_n ps_n 49.7_o 8._o god_n must_v behold_v the_o travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n before_o his_o justice_n can_v be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53.11_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o request_n also_o hebr._n 7.25_o and_o 9.24_o none_o of_o our_o prayer_n can_v come_v with_o acceptance_n upon_o god_n altar_n until_o perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o merit_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o 8.3_o n.b._n note_v well_o alas_o a_o formalist_n may_v cry_v too_o late_o something_o like_o martha_n etc._n etc._n oh_o thou_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v thou_o be_v here_o my_o soul_n have_v not_o dye_v etc._n etc._n god_n may_v damn_v man_n for_o the_o very_a failure_n of_o their_o duty_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n duty_n be_v but_o insignificant_a cipher_n without_o christ_n the_o numerical_a figure_n yet_o duty_n be_v must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o redeem_a for_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v our_o redeemer_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o and_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o must_v we_o glorisie_n god_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o both_o christ_n and_o duty_n be_v beautiful_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n christ_n must_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o duty_n be_v as_o his_o train_n must_v fill_v the_o temple_n isa_n 6.1_o we_o may_v not_o so_o eye_n duty_n be_v as_o to_o wrong_v christ_n nor_o so_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o altogether_o to_o thrust_v out_o duty_n duty_n be_v good_a evidence_n but_o they_o be_v bad_a saviour_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o how_o non_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la justificandi_fw-la not_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o as_o to_o their_o quality_n and_o mean_n of_o justify_v he_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o justification_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o though_o the_o formal_a professor_n do_v rest_n in_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o duty_n do_v yet_o may_v not_o we_o rest_v from_o do_v duty_n for_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o rest_n deut._n 12.9_o but_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n rom._n 15.18_o the_o apple_n of_o god_n comfort_n cant._n 2.5_o grow_v not_o on_o the_o root_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o branch_n to_o wit_n duty_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n begin_v with_o a_o famous_a but_o for_o 33_o 34_o
receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o himself_o tell_v we_o his_o errand_n be_v also_o to_o prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o redeem_a john_n 14.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n errand_n into_o that_o far_a country_n of_o heaven_n be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o to_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o we_o into_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n have_v exclude_v himself_o and_o all_o we_o in_o he_o the_o gate_n whereof_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o guard_v by_o cherubim_n with_o a_o flame_v sword_n gen._n 3.24_o but_o now_o have_v he_o open_v this_o gate_n say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o thus_o we_o read_v also_o when_o christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o separate_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o most_o holy_a rend_v in_o twain_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n mat._n 27.51_o hereupon_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n be_v say_v to_o open_v a_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n hebr._n 9_o 8._o and_o 13.19_o 20._o and_o 12_o 24._o 2._o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n even_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o his_o member_n as_o before_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o he_o go_v not_o into_o heaven_n svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o our_o name_n also_o as_o our_o father_n isa_n 9.6_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n mal._n 1.6_o yea_o our_o king_n ver_fw-la 14._o now_o child_n may_v follow_v their_o father_n free_o where_o he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n and_o servant_n their_o lord_n yea_o and_o subject_n their_o sovereign_n heb._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o this_o consideration_n of_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n afford_v we_o not_o only_o a_o faint_a hope_n but_o also_o the_o riches_n of_o assurance_n col._n 2.2_o as_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n along_o with_o he_o as_o a_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o reception_n into_o his_o glory_n john_n 17.4_o ephes_n 2.6_o 3._o to_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o we_o john_n 16.7_o while_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o disple_n he_o be_v one_o comforter_n to_o they_o john_n 14.1_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o send_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o be_v another_o comforter_n to_o they_o john_n 14.16_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o remind_v we_o of_o his_o precious_a promise_n john_n 14.26_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n with_o spiritual_a breathe_n in_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o to_o apply_v all_o the_o bless_a benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n by_o a_o strong_a faith_n as_o a_o sovereign_a plaster_n to_o our_o sinsick_a soul_n hab._n 2.4_o 4._o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n hebr._n 9.24_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v for_o israel_n levit._n 26.2.21_o 34_o in_o he_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v ephes_n 1.6_o and_o by_o he_o our_o prayer_n be_v first_o perfume_v revel_v 8.3_o then_o present_v acceptable_a to_o god_n isa_n 60.7_o none_o of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n may_v offer_v his_o own_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n must_v both_o bring_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o mediator_n both_o to_o hallow_v our_o prayer_n with_o his_o incense_n as_o luke_n 1.9_o and_o to_o help_v they_o up_o and_o hand_n they_o into_o heaven_n otherwise_o they_o be_v as_o arrow_n shoot_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n as_o lam._n 3.44_o 5._o to_o answer_v all_o satan_n accusation_n against_o we_o as_o he_o accuse_v job_n to_o god_n yet_o without_o cause_n job_n 1.6_o 9_o and_o 2_o 3._o so_o he_o accuse_v we_o who_o give_v he_o much_o cause_n to_o do_v so_o by_o our_o manifold_a sin_n yet_o have_v we_o christ_n our_o advocate_n to_o nonsuit_n all_o his_o accusation_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o who_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n hebr._n 12.24_o though_o this_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o he_o be_v call_v revel_v 12.10_o be_v a_o most_o subtle_a sophister_n and_o can_v from_o his_o almost_o 6000._o year_n experience_n plead_v cunning_o enough_o yea_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n yet_o our_o advocate_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2.11_o but_o he_o answer_v this_o envious_a accuser_n i_o have_v dye_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v etc._n etc._n how_o ought_v we_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v this_o our_o advocate_n though_o satan_n be_v a_o non-such_a plaintiff_n see_v common_a plaintiff_n have_v their_o term_n and_o their_o vacation_n and_o sometime_o a_o long_a vacation_n but_o satan_n observe_v no_o vacation_n it_o be_v always_o termtime_n with_o he_o both_o for_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o then_o impeach_v we_o for_o sin_n just_a as_o the_o young_a man_n tax_v joab_n 2_o sam._n 18.11_o 12_o 13._o this_o restless_a devil_n never_o rest_v night_n nor_o day_n yet_o have_v we_o a_o none_o such_o advocate_n against_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adversary_n who_o take_v no_o fee_n as_o ordinary_a advocate_n do_v but_o plead_v our_o cause_n both_o free_o and_o continual_o and_o who_o the_o father_n both_o have_v hear_v do_v hear_v and_o will_v hear_v always_o john_n 11.41_o 42._o as_o this_o our_o advocate_n prayer_n for_o we_o do_v give_v both_o value_n and_o virtue_n to_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o effectual_o disappoint_v satan_n both_o of_o his_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o accusation_n for_o sin_n luke_n 22.31_o 32._o 6._o another_o errand_n of_o this_o traveller_n be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a ps_n 68.18_o eph._n 4.8_o namely_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n for_o before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n through_o sin_n hebr._n 2.14_o the_o field_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o our_o advocate_n and_o our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o christ_n spoil_a the_o devil_n col._n 2.14_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o captive_a as_o his_o conqueror_n this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o conquer_a king_n who_o have_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n do_v take_v some_o of_o the_o conquer_a captive_n and_o have_v make_v they_o tributary_n to_o his_o reign_n he_o lead_v away_o his_o captive_n in_o triumph_n then_o go_v he_o to_o his_o palace_n to_o rest_v himself_o and_o to_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n this_o our_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o make_v all_o his_o foe_n to_o become_v his_o footstool_n ps_n 110.1_o 5_o 7._o hebr._n 10.12_o 13_o 14._o 7._o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a to_o oversee_v all_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n hebr._n 13.20_o the_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n of_o europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n his_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o towards_o he_o 2_o chron_n 16.9_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n to_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o so_o he_o can_v easy_o oversee_v they_o while_o he_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o have_v most_o miraculous_o enlarge_v his_o tent_n among_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n he_o have_v persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n as_o be_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v gen._n 9.27_o christ_n ride_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v so_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v revel_v 6.2_o as_o that_o now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o he_o have_v now_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a ver_fw-la 12._o that_o be_v with_o the_o strong_a turk_n strong_a pope_n and_o strong_a devil_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_v once_o among_o the_o jew_n revel_v 7.4_o but_o he_o have_v a_o numberless_a number_n also_o among_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 9_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o john_n 6.7_o and_o travel_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o his_o have_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o more_o convenient_a prospect_n upon_o all_o his_o redeem_a in_o all_o place_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n john_n 10_o 14._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v scatter_v upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n yet_o be_v
as_o the_o church_n prophet_n have_v he_o dispatch_v the_o day_n before_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n christ_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o be_v with_o man_n and_o behold_v how_o he_o bestir_v himself_o he_o say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 13.33_o and_o again_o john_n 14.19_o n._n b._n note_v well_o natural_a motion_n be_v most_o swift_a and_o violent_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o jacob_n swan-like_o song_n at_o his_o farewell_n to_o the_o world_n gen._n 49.1_o to_o the_o end_n show_v that_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v usual_o strong_a and_o best_a at_o last_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n be_v quick_a when_o natural_a motion_n be_v slow_a etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o appear_v in_o die_v jesus_n as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n do_v shine_v most_o amiable_o towards_o its_o descent_n so_o do_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o do_v so_o much_o bless_a work_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n it_o be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o he_o to_o seek_v man_n salvation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o seek_v man_n destruction_n who_o therefore_o do_v his_o utmost_a because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a rev._n 12.12_o his_o malevolence_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o his_o diligence_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o outwork_n the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o his_o deed_n of_o darkness_n let_v we_o now_o with_o moses_n at_o the_o bush_n again_o turn_v aside_o to_o behold_v this_o great_a wonder_n how_o our_o lord_n improve_v every_o inch_n of_o his_o life_n his_o two_o last_o day_n before_o his_o last_o passover_n etc._n etc._n matthew_z and_o all_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n make_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o grand_a doctor_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n now_o come_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v how_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n highpriest_n and_o redeemer_n mat._n 26.1_o to_z 14_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 14.1_o to_o 10._o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o these_o john_n 13.1_o to_o 27._o where_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o christ_n sup_v at_o bethany_n two_o night_n before_o the_o passover_n this_o supper_n be_v at_o simon_n the_o leper_n house_n mat._n 26.6_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o who_o christ_n have_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o he_o entertain_v his_o healer_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n have_v do_v four_o day_n before_o john_n 12.1_o 2._o this_o same_o simon_n be_v lazarus_n near_a neighbour_n thither_o come_v mary_n magdalen_n lazarus_n sister_n to_o anoint_v christ_n the_o three_o time_n his_o foot_n she_o anoint_v at_o her_o first_o conversion_n luke_n 7.38_o and_o again_o his_o foot_n john_n 12.3_o which_o be_v six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o in_o she_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 2._o now_o come_v she_o to_o her_o neighbour_n simon_n be_v house_n and_o anoint_v christ_n head_n and_o body_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o the_o same_o supper_n christ_n rise_v up_o and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n sit_v down_o again_o and_o give_v judas_n the_o sop_n who_o murmur_v again_o that_o the_o price_n of_o this_o precious_a ointment_n miss_v his_o bag_n again_o v._n 5._o now_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n only_o in_o discontent_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o fill_v his_o heart_n as_o act_n 5.3_o from_o corner_n to_o corner_n luke_n 22.3_o &_o john_n 13.2_o 27._o n._n b._n note_v well_o satan_n enter_v not_o into_o judas_n his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v agitate_v and_o act_n he_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v demoniac_n but_o into_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v long_o beat_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o discontent_n malice_n avarice_n theft_n and_o sacrilege_n judas_n open_v the_o door_n on_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o let_v the_o devil_n in_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o consent_v and_o covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n he_o first_o embrace_v the_o devil_n advice_n suggest_v to_o he_o john_n 13.2_o but_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n after_o that_o against_o all_o those_o bless_a document_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o he_o among_o they_o if_o possible_o the_o wretch_n will_v repent_v at_o that_o very_a supper_n john_n 13.3_o to_o 26._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 27._o he_o go_v immediate_o out_o after_o the_o sop_n before_o christ_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n ver_fw-la 30._o n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v they_o that_o depart_v before_o god_n worship_n be_v all_o do_v as_o judas_n do_v take_v heed_n they_o meet_v not_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o door_n judas_n start_v up_o and_o travel_n though_o it_o be_v night_n from_o bethany_n two_o mile_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o must_v needs_o go_v yea_o run_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v john_n 8.44_o mat._n 8_o 32._o and_o do_v quick_o that_o curse_a work_n he_o have_v covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v in_o covenant_v with_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o his_o master_n betray_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o understand_v they_o have_v hold_v a_o consult_v about_o kill_a christ_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n john_n 11.47_o 53_o 55_o 57_o &_o 12.1_o and_o again_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n mat._n 26.2_o 3._o mark_v 14.1_o &_o luke_n 22.2_o 3._o their_o cruelty_n be_v attend_v with_o craft_n they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o their_o consult_v how_o to_o compass_v their_o contrivance_n and_o resolve_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v act_v at_o the_o feast_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o tumult_n mat._n 26.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n at_o that_o juncture_n judas_n come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o propose_v to_o undertake_v the_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o they_o quiet_o enough_o though_o at_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o people_n mat._n 26.14_o 15._o this_o make_v they_o glad_a luke_n 22.4_o 5._o and_o then_o as_o he_o have_v covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v his_o drudgery_n so_o they_o covenant_v with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o they_o wage_n for_o his_o work_n even_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silvet_n a_o goodly_a price_n it_o be_v call_v in_o detestation_n zech._n 11.12_o 13._o be_v the_o know_a set_a price_n for_o the_o base_a of_o slave_n exod._n 21.32_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o sanhedrin_n can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o give_v a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o shekel_n for_o accomplish_v the_o deaâ—â—_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o blast_v their_o reputation_n and_o make_v their_o kingdom_n of_o tradition_n to_o totter_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o covetous_a caitiff_n contract_v for_o so_o small_a a_o sum_n to_o sell_v his_o inestimable_a master_n not_o only_o because_o judas_n will_v make_v up_o his_o loss_n in_o the_o rich_a ointment_n which_o yet_o he_o value_v at_o a_o far_o high_a rate_n than_o he_o have_v his_o lord_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ten_o time_n better_o than_o he_o with_o the_o first_o money_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o be_v it_o much_o or_o little_a to_o stop_v the_o gape_a mouth_n of_o his_o greedy_a satanize_v soul_n but_o also_o because_o the_o oraâ—â—â—_n zech._n 11.12_o 13._o must_v be_v accomplish_v where_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o shepherd_n complain_v that_o he_o must_v be_v value_v but_o at_o thirty_o piece_n though_o judas_n have_v value_v the_o ointment_n at_o three_o hundred_o this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v mat._n 27.9_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v why_o the_o traitor_n ask_v no_o more_o and_o why_o these_o merchant_n offer_v no_o more_o if_o we_o look_v high_o at_o the_o divine_a decree_n etc._n etc._n however_o thus_o the_o one_o sell_v his_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o buy_v their_o damnation_n from_o that_o time_n of_o this_o woeful_a bargain_n judas_n seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o deliver_v up_o his_o master_n to_o those_o merchant_n mat._n 26.16_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v absent_a so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o cold_a blood_n and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n sell_v by_o his_o own_o treacherous_a servant_n who_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o term_n with_o those_o merchant_n but_o take_v their_o own_o price_n they_o propose_v for_o their_o prey_n here_o begin_v our_o lord_n passion_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n if_o
calamity_n which_o do_v now_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o the_o head_n of_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o what_o judgement_n this_o be_v he_o specify_v not_o but_o describe_v by_o its_o effect_n direful_a enough_o say_v it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o bless_a you_o be_v barren_a than_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o the_o murtheret_n hos_fw-la 9_o 12_o 14._o &_o 10_o 8._o &_o revel_v 6.16_o hosea_n pray_v there_o for_o barrenness_n as_o a_o blessing_n on_o his_o people_n and_o if_o all_o this_o evil_n befall_v i_o a_o green_a tree_n so_o unapt_a to_o burn_v what_o may_v the_o dry_a expect_v both_o mother_n and_o suckling_n upon_o which_o god_n wrath_n will_v soon_o kind_a my_o death_n say_v he_o will_v hurt_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o it_o can_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v here_o 1._o christ_n cross_v not_o contradict_v not_o his_o own_o command_n of_o bewail_v those_o in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13.3_o etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o sympathize_v with_o they_o as_o fellow-member_n and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o commiserate_v their_o misery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o put_v their_o soul_n into_o our_o soul_n stead_n job_n 16.4_o as_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v christ_n here_o as_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a body_n the_o 2._o note_n be_v the_o histrionical_a description_n of_o christ_n passion_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v here_o reprove_v weep_v not_o for_o i_o as_o ludibrious_a and_o amick_n or_o pedaptick_a trick_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o lament_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o lament_v our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o set_v on_o to_o this_o villainy_n by_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o note_n be_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a grief_n or_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o among_o those_o godly_a man_n attend_v here_o be_v good_a nicodemus_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o many_o other_o man_n that_o love_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v and_o now_o lament_v for_o he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o lose_v so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a a_o friend_n yet_o dare_v not_o weep_v so_o free_o and_o public_o as_o the_o godly_a woman_n do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o who_o eye_n the_o female_a sex_n be_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o in_o both_o sex_n this_o weep_v be_v but_o natural_a from_o their_o love_n which_o as_o fire_n must_v discover_v itself_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o our_o lord_n enforce_v paul_n notion_n here_o of_o turn_v worldly_a into_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o like_o as_o excessive_a bleed_a at_o the_o nose_n be_v best_a cure_v by_o bleed_v a_o vain_a in_o the_o arm_n for_o divert_v the_o blood_n so_o shall_v we_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o our_o grief_n from_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o loss_n of_o friend_n etc._n etc._n into_o godly_a against_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o concomitant_a circumstance_n be_v their_o give_v cold_a comfort_n to_o a_o die_a man_n vinegar_n mix_v with_o gall_n matth._n 27.34_o our_o lord_n be_v well_o nigh_o spend_v and_o ready_a to_o faint_v through_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n through_o all_o his_o toil_n and_o toss_v all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o through_o his_o buffet_n beat_n scourge_n and_o bear_v so_o far_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o when_o he_o want_v a_o cup_n of_o generous_a wine_n to_o cheer_v his_o spirit_n psal_n 104.15_o prov._n 31.6_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o justice_n for_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o surfeiting_n and_o those_o miscreant_n man_n out_o of_o malice_n deny_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n but_o instead_o of_o the_o common_a favour_n of_o some_o refresh_a drink_n usual_o grant_v even_o to_o die_v malefactor_n here_o be_v no_o drink_n for_o a_o thirsty_a faint_v die_v jesus_n but_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n no_o doubt_n but_o these_o pestilent_a priest_n do_v it_o in_o derision_n to_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n taunt_o talk_v to_o he_o after_o a_o sordid_a sort_n hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o king_n wine_n must_v be_v rich_a and_o royal_a here_o be_v a_o dose_n suitable_a to_o thy_o royalty_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o vinegar_n to_o dissolve_v rock_n so_o hannibal_n make_v his_o way_n through_o the_o alps_o to_o rome_n will_v to_o god_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o vinegar-potion_n drink_v by_o our_o redeemer_n for_o we_o may_v effectual_o dissolve_v our_o rocky_a heart_n other_o have_v another_o opinion_n of_o this_o bitter_a potion_n think_v it_o be_v give_v christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o derision_n as_o for_o intoxication_n to_o stupify_v his_o brain_n and_o to_o make_v he_o senseless_a of_o pain_n so_o talmud_n babylonicum_n say_v some_o remark_n more_o may_v be_v add_v here_o as_o one_a our_o lord_n have_v probable_o this_o bitter_a potion_n twice_o administer_v at_o this_o time_n before_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v i_o thirst_v john_n 19.28_o 29.30_o twice_o do_v he_o taste_v of_o bitter_a potion_n for_o we_o to_o purchase_v our_o drink_v the_o sweet_a celestial_a joy_n psal_n 16.11_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v mark_n call_v this_o drink_n vinum_fw-la myrrhatum_fw-la mark_v 15.23_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o godly_a woman_n prepare_v some_o wine_n in_o their_o bewailing_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o exhilarate_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v his_o pang_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o better_a this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o sublime_a love_n but_o christ_n enemy_n mingle_v it_o with_o myrrh_n to_o make_v his_o misery_n the_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o those_o miscreant_n most_o matchless_a malice_n in_o thus_o notorious_o aggravate_v by_o so_o many_o mean_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v suppose_v this_o potion_n be_v a_o intoxicate_a drink_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o discover_v the_o most_o execrable_a villainy_n in_o those_o curse_a christ_n crucifier_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o executioner_n of_o justice_n that_o while_o they_o be_v excute_v the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n they_o shall_v show_v a_o special_a regard_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o those_o vile_a of_o villain_n design_n that_o our_o redeemer_n as_o one_o dead_a drink_a shall_v die_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v though_o these_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v in_o haste_n to_o have_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n dispatch_v for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o at_o their_o morning_n sacrifice_n though_o now_o it_o be_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n their_o three_o hour_n from_o six_o mark_v 15.25_o so_o give_v he_o this_o potion_n to_o shorten_v his_o life_n as_o some_o say_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o haste_n as_o hasty_a as_o they_o be_v to_o imbrue_v their_o heart_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o pilate_n have_v wash_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n so_o to_o go_v reek_v and_o smoke_v in_o that_o blood_n guiltiness_n to_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n drink_v it_o not_o for_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o not_o at_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o pain_n shall_v make_v we_o so_o impatient_a as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o shorten_v our_o life_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o give_v so_o bitter_a a_o potion_n to_o a_o die_a jesus_n yet_o such_o a_o jew_n be_v every_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o dare_v sin_n against_o a_o live_a christ_n and_o therein_o give_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o gall_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n as_o he_o complain_v deut._n 32.32_o 33._o they_o give_v i_o gall_n for_o meat_n and_o vinegar_n for_o drink_v psal_n 69_o 21._o therefore_o shall_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n isa_n 43.24_o the_o four_o concomitant_a circumstance_n be_v a_o introduction_n of_o the_o painful_a passion_n and_o dolorous_a death_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n which_o contain_v sundry_a branch_n as_o 1._o they_o strip_v he_o again_o of_o his_o own_o wear_v apparel_n whereby_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a he_o and_o not_o another_o that_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cheat_n in_o the_o case_n but_o it_o be_v he_o his_o own_o self_n that_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o
his_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v to_o christ_n now_o if_o ever_o now_o or_o never_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o vespera_fw-la jam_fw-la venit_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la christ_n maneto_fw-la extingui_fw-la lucem_fw-la nec_fw-la patiare_fw-la tuam_fw-la the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o night_n of_o trouble_n be_v already_o come_v and_o how_o near_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v we_o know_v not_o oh_o leave_v we_o not_o sweet_a saviour_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o but_o if_o we_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o luke_n 12._o v._o 47._o or_o dare_v to_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n as_o ezek._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v pack_v up_o his_o all_o and_o be_v go_v if_o we_o lament_v not_o after_o the_o ark_n as_o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o 6_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v not_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o christ_n also_o as_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v here_o and_o as_o jacob_n do_v long_o before_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n he_o have_v then_o let_v his_o flock_n and_o his_o herd_n go_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n go_v when_o in_o his_o wrestle_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v gen._n 30.26_o thus_o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v himself_o with_o israel_n but_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o himself_o may_v no_o long_o be_v vex_v with_o that_o stiff_a neck_a people_n exod._n 32.34_o and_o 33.2.3_o moses_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o lord_n so_o easy_o but_o cry_v out_o lord_n let_v i_o die_v upon_o the_o spot_n here_o rather_o than_o that_o thy_o presence_n shall_v not_o go_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o 15_o 16_o 17._o wherein_o he_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n make_v exod._n 23_o 20._o that_o god_n the_o son_n that_o angel_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n may_v go_v along_o with_o they_o although_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o bear_v they_o nor_o forbear_v from_o destroy_v they_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v or_o stir_v without_o some_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n and_o removal_n it_o be_v now_o become_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v who_o seek_v christ_n out_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n therein_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o come_v up_o to_o he_o therein_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o therein_o be_v their_o love_n to_o he_o luke_n 4.42_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 34_o 8._o what_o a_o sweetness_n there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o gracious_a presence_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v careless_o let_v he_o go_v as_o the_o indifferent_a world_n do_v that_o never_o taste_v any_o good_a 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v he_o go_v in_o and_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.29_o 30_o 31._o if_o we_o have_v but_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o breast-milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o it_o even_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o cry_v to_o christ_n with_o good_a abraham_n and_o like_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o old_a abraham_n my_o lord_n if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v savour_n in_o thy_o sight_n pass_v not_o away_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 18.3_o do_v not_o depart_v with_o thy_o gospel_n from_o we_o for_o by_o these_o good_a thing_n we_o live_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o spirit_n say_v holy_a hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o can_v we_o but_o court_n christ_n aright_o with_o both_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n as_o do_v the_o widow_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o church_n if_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n depart_v from_o she_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n luke_n 18.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o tarry_v as_o here_o and_o matth._n 15.22_o to_o 29._o christ_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o deny_v that_o woman_n request_n who_o will_v not_o be_v say_v nay_o either_o by_o silence_n or_o sad_a answer_n but_o at_o last_o grant_v she_o the_o key_n of_o his_o treasury_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v into_o it_o and_o please_v herself_o with_o any_o mercy_n that_o she_o want_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o pass_v away_o from_o these_o disciple_n though_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o it_o by_o his_o posture_n not_o by_o his_o speech_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o to_o try_v their_o affection_n and_o to_o prove_v how_o they_o prize_v his_o presence_n which_o once_o be_v demonstrate_v he_o go_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o they_o &c_n &c_n yea_o turn_v their_o supper_n into_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o palliate_v their_o dry_a eucharist_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o the_o contrary_a for_o a_o inn_n be_v no_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v christ_n administer_v it_o to_o such_o person_n as_o yet_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a to_o minister_v it_o nor_o will_v our_o lord_n cross_v his_o own_o rule_n in_o give_v it_o to_o person_n who_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o first_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o nor_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o it_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v any_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v go_v about_o such_o a_o celebration_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v other_o guest_n supp_v with_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n which_o can_v not_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n n.b._n beside_o christ_n never_o give_v this_o sacrament_n but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o the_o twelve_o only_o now_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n so_o have_v never_o see_v he_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n can_v not_o possible_o know_v he_o by_o break_v sacramental_a bread_n as_o romanist_n say_v which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o indeed_o they_o have_v often_o see_v his_o customary_a practice_n in_o blessing_n the_o table_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n for_o common_a natural_a refreshment_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o more_o see_v moreover_o christ_n use_v not_o here_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o romanist_n call_v the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n n.b._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o have_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n even_o at_o a_o ordinary_a supper_n happy_a be_v we_o when_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o bless_a presence_n at_o our_o common_a meal_n but_o more_o happy_a shall_v we_o if_o we_o gravel_n with_o christâ—â—_n company_n the_o whoâ—e_a day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n then_o at_o the_o night_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o sup_v with_o he_o in_o a_o deâ—â—r_a â—_z for_o so_o have_v he_o promise_v we_o luke_n 22.20_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o break_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o break_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o v._o 35._o nor_o be_v it_o say_v by_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o constant_o use_a nor_n be_v it_o by_o work_v any_o wonder_n at_o the_o table_n as_o some_o â—ay_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o smooth_a and_o even_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o particle_n in_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o time_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o sâ—t_v at_o table_n with_o they_o than_o be_v the_o time_n when_o that_o which_o hold_v their_o eye_n from_o know_v he_o hitherto_o be_v remove_v than_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v never_o dare_v to_o eat_v unblessed_a bread_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o to_o account_v it_o a_o high_a divine_a favour_n that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n how_o may_v our_o life_n behold_v as_o they_o be_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v one_o another_o and_o 3._o that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v he_o or_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o as_o a_o spirit_n usual_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n
4.10_o so_o shall_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n grieve_v he_o not_o eph_n 4.30_o he_o can_v comfort_v those_o that_o dare_v grieve_v he_o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a comforter_n than_o what_o a_o prodigious_a folly_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n in_o misery_n to_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n for_o comfort_n in_o their_o calamitous_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o witch_n or_o wizard_n to_o cunning_a man_n on_o woman_n to_o figure_n flinger_n etc._n etc._n when_o wicked_a worldling_n have_v wound_n of_o spirit_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n as_o undoubted_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o sometime_o may_v have_v then_o run_v they_o to_o mad_a merriment_n to_o pleasant_a play_n and_o read_v romance_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o cure_n but_o find_v these_o carnal_a cataplasm_n not_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n then_o run_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o relief_n as_o saul_n in_o his_o distress_n do_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o man_n in_o this_o case_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n and_o not_o of_o familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 6_o cause_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n friendly_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o intercede_v for_o our_o peace_n as_o blastus_n do_v for_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o herod_n court_n act_v 12.20_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n we_o say_v be_v better_a than_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o purse_n for_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o friendly_a courtier_n a_o court_n of_o rigour_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o court_n of_o favour_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n once_o a_o year_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o yearly_a oblation_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n leu._n 16.2_o 34._o so_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o enter_v not_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o there_o heb._n 7.25_o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n to_o turn_v the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n into_o a_o high_a court_n of_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o the_o father_n look_v through_o his_o son_n wound_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o by_o imputation_n a_o new_a complexion_n be_v gracious_o put_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v many_o more_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o must_v only_o name_v the_o seven_o be_v he_o ascend_v on_o high_a the_o better_a to_o oversee_v all_o his_o sheep_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o the_o only_a arch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n who_o have_v but_o few_o lamb_n while_o on_o earth_n now_o none_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o the_o 8_o be_v to_o answer_v as_o our_o advocate_n all_o satan_n cavil_v and_o to_o nonsuit_n all_o his_o accusation_n and_o action_n against_o we_o though_o this_o accuser_n be_v subtle_a etc._n etc._n yet_o christ_n overshoots_a he_o in_o his_o own_o bow_n the_o 9th_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hot_a influence_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n upon_o all_o his_o church_n and_o child_n heb._n 7.26_o the_o 10_o be_v to_o live_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o leave_v etc._n etc._n above_o the_o reach_n of_o jew_n that_o will_v kill_v lazarus_n john_n 12.4_o only_o for_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o will_v they_o kill_v christ_n but_o he_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o while_o our_o head_n be_v above_o water_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n be_v drown_v n.b._n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o the_o flood_n can_v but_o come_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n it_o can_v reach_v the_o head_n to_o drown_v it_o isa_n 8.8_o 11_o he_o be_v now_o high_a than_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n eccles_n 5.8_o psalm_n 61.2_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o man_n deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o exod._n 18.11_o 12_o and_o last_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o fill_v john_n 2.7_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o fill_v act_v 2.4_o and_o continue_v so_o do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o general_a inference_n both_o from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o from_o his_o ascension_n be_v fourfold_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n of_o caution_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o comfort_n the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n for_o our_o information_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o it_o both_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o thirty_o four_o hour_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o rise_v he_o again_o maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n above_o the_o gun-shot_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o psal_n 49.14_o christ_n rose_n at_o sunrising_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o then_o shall_v she_o be_v comfort_v after_o she_o cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o 2._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n hence_o christ_n tarry_v forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o so_o long_o be_v our_o lord_n content_a to_o stay_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o tarry_v also_o till_o our_o work_n be_v do_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 1.24_o 25._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n from_o lebanon_n that_o pleasant_a place_n deut._n 3.25_o from_o place_n of_o the_o most_o profit_n and_o preferment_n for_o the_o church_n good_a cant._n 4.8_o as_o paul_n be_v willing_a to_o want_v heaven_n a_o while_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o be_v hezekiah_n also_o 2_o king_n 20.2_o 3._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morningstar_n rev._n 22.16_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 28.1_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o inquiry_n whether_o this_o daystar_n be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o if_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v dissolve_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3_o but_o so_o be_v our_o misery_n do_v away_o also_o in_o christ_n victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o have_v but_o one_o sin_n be_v leave_v unsatisfied_a christ_n can_v not_o have_v either_o rise_v or_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n of_o caution_n that_o we_o 1_o take_v heed_n of_o die_v in_o sin_n if_o so_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o 2._o that_o we_o deceive_v not_o our_o own_o soul_n with_o false_a rise_n as_o from_o sinfulness_n to_o civility_n mistake_v a_o comet_n for_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o lie_v not_o rot_v still_o in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n have_v no_o lease_n of_o our_o life_n whereas_o while_o life_n last_v we_o shall_v awake_v and_o arise_v eph._n 5.14_o and_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o that_o we_o behead_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o we_o rise_v not_o with_o our_o head_n who_o be_v christ_n 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o after_o a_o seem_a resurrection_n put_v on_o those_o grave_a clothes_n which_o we_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v off_o and_o go_v down_o again_o into_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n in_o curse_a apostasy_n and_o final_a impenitency_n the_o three_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n that_o we_o 1_o rouse_v to_o seek_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v who_o arise_v the_o same_o hour_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.33_o and_o find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v verse_n 36._o 2._o not_o to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o 1._o not_o in_o dead_a honour_n christ_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n john_n 6.15_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v far_o above_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o much_o more_o above_o the_o high_a honour_n upon_o earth_n 2._o nor_o in_o dead_a
will_v go_v forth_o against_o his_o rebbel_n conquer_v they_o fetch_v they_o in_o and_o set_v his_o foot_n of_o fine_a brass_n rev._n 1.15_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o as_o joshua_n do_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n both_z his_o and_o his_o servant_n foot_n josh_n 10.24_o peter_n have_v also_o put_v hard_a upon_o this_o people_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n verse_n 40._o charge_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o in_o god_n name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n who_o he_o call_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o urge_v that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n depend_v upon_o their_o abandon_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o profane_a practice_n aâ—â—l_o how_o few_o do_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o sinner_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o they_o be_v principal_o call_v from_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o swear_a swordman_n of_o satan_n and_o most_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n this_o rouse_a sting_a sermon_n take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o profess_v for_o real_a conversion_n go_v far_a than_o a_o verbal_a profession_n not_o in_o speech_n and_o word_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n also_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v if_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v for_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o warm_a word_n of_o peter_n first_o sermon_n have_v a_o abide_a work_n upon_o those_o good_a hearer_n heart_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o philippian_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v in_o fellowship_n to_o a_o day_n and_o steadfast_o continue_v in_o it_o paul_n thank_v god_n for_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o phil._n 1.3_o 5._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persevere_v in_o all_o christian-exercise_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n note_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o practice_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v request_n for_o they_o with_o joy_n verse_n 4._o imply_v that_o such_o as_o persevere_v not_o in_o fellowship_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o prodigious_a detriment_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o apostate_n themselves_o who_o like_o spiritual_a vagabond_n with_o cain_n turn_v their_o back_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n note_v communion_n of_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o great_a privilege_n in_o heaven_n godly_a society_n be_v the_o symbolum_n sign_n or_o badge_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o saint_n from_o sinner_n and_o their_o sinful_a society_n psal_n 119.63_o nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o such_o fellowship_n union_n und_fw-ge communion_n as_o among_o the_o saint_n cant._n 6.9_o no_o such_o oneness_n or_o entireness_n any_o where_o other_o society_n be_v but_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o toe_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n they_o may_v cleave_v together_o but_o can_v incorporate_v one_o into_o another_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o loop_n so_o the_o saint_n by_o love_n and_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o close_o cement_v together_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o stone_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o new_a convert_v do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n communion_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n and_o without_o any_o deviation_n or_o declining_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o too_o many_o temporary_a professor_n or_o stony-ground_n hearer_n mat._n 13.20_o 21._o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o with_o a_o flash_a joy_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o earth_n mark_v 4.5_o and_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n job_n 19.28_o they_o soon_o spew_v up_o their_o profession_n their_o stomach_n be_v so_o squeezy_a as_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o opposition_n because_o they_o can_v divide_v christ_n and_o his_o cross_n let_v christ_n keep_v his_o heaven_n to_o himself_o for_o all_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o those_o here_o have_v principle_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v enlighten_v not_o by_o flash_n of_o lightning_n but_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n so_o continue_v steadfast_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o follow_a persecution_n they_o through_o grace_n weather_v out_o the_o point_n and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n that_o arise_v after_o except_v ananias_n etc._n etc._n note_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o new_a church_n now_o concern_v its_o enemy_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o god_n put_v such_o a_o awe_n and_o fear_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o least_o opposition_n as_o yet_o against_o they_o none_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a pharisee_n so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v their_o public_a exercise_n this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o it_o with_o three_o thousand_o soul_n verse_n 41._o and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o verse_n 6._o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o panic_n fear_n that_o they_o be_v plain_o confound_v verse_n 7._o for_o this_o restraint_n the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n and_o for_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n verse_n 47._o note_v after_o those_o special_a effect_n follow_v those_o that_o be_v general_a to_o wit_n their_o community_n of_o good_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n 1_o as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a verse_n 44_o 45._o not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v property_n for_o then_o the_o eight_o commandment_n have_v be_v repeal_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o peculiar_a practice_n for_o that_o place_n and_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n much_o abound_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o rest_a upon_o they_o after_o this_o ananias_n possession_n be_v call_v his_o own_o and_o so_o be_v the_o money_n he_o receive_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o it_o act_n 5.4_o so_o mary_n have_v she_o own_o house_n act_v 12.12_o and_o lydia_n also_o act_v 15.15_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n common_a but_o also_o spiritual_a the_o same_o holy_a exercise_n &_o ordinance_n in_o community_n verse_n 46._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n to_o a_o vast_a confluence_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n so_o he_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o fish_n hereby_o three_o thousand_o be_v catch_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o luke_n 23.34_o and_o they_o frequent_o enjoy_v break_v of_o bread_n that_o sacred_a rite_n christ_n use_v matth._n 26.26_o put_v for_o the_o eucharist_n in_o conjunction_n with_o preach_v and_o prayer_n last_o the_o doxology_n conclude_v in_o their_o praise_a god_n for_o this_o great_a grace_n from_o himself_o on_o they_o and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o yet_o without_o as_o also_o for_o his_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a come_n into_o it_o this_o they_o impute_v not_o to_o man_n ministry_n nor_o to_o peter_n powerful_a preach_a nor_o to_o the_o miraculous_a tongue_n but_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 55.10_o 11._o note_v in_o a_o word_n the_o rumour_n of_o this_o 120_o speak_v all_o language_n v._o 5._o make_v the_o multitude_n come_v tumultuous_o to_o they_o v._o 6._o all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o home-dweller_n
for_o work_v such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n as_o all_o the_o country_n ring_v of_o yet_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o therefore_o consult_v they_o how_o to_o palliate_v it_o before_o man_n with_o who_o they_o value_v their_o own_o credit_n more_o than_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o confer_v in_o this_o cabal_n about_o find_v out_o the_o best_a expedient_a for_o stifle_v the_o gospel_n the_o result_n of_o club_a their_o wit_n together_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o thteatn_a charge_n upon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o not_o to_o preach_v public_o or_o private_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o 2._o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o 3._o to_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n by_o it_o thus_o those_o unjust_a judge_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o far_o good-natured_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a fault_n provide_v the_o apostle_n will_v promise_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o good-behaviour_n for_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o intend_v by_o this_o principal_a piece_n of_o policy_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n most_o mischievous_o lessen_v their_o light_n as_o cheat_n use_v to_o do_v that_o spectator_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v gull_v and_o beguile_v by_o their_o legerdemain-trick_n without_o discovery_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o both_o peter_n and_o john_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n as_o be_v act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v we_o be_v not_o concern_v at_o your_o threat_n and_o edict_n nor_o solicitous_a what_o will_v best_o bring_v we_o off_o at_o present_a out_o of_o your_o hand_n but_o we_o do_v appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o god_n will_v excuse_v we_o if_o we_o against_o his_o command_n do_v obey_v you_o will_v you_o bear_v we_o harmless_a against_o the_o woe_n god_n denounce_v against_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o you_o command_v we_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o impossible_a unless_o our_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o 20._o they_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o vessel_n therefore_o must_v either_o vent_v or_o burst_v see_v jer._n 20.9_o psal_n 116.16_o and_o act_v 17.16_o this_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o man_n these_o ruler_n be_v overrule_v to_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n not_o from_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o dread_a of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o people_n favour_n verse_n 21._o god_n use_v this_o mean_n to_o restrain_v these_o ruler_n rage_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o 1._o the_o apostle_n thus_o marvellous_o deliver_v and_o dismiss_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v to_o they_o their_o marvellous_a deliverance_n v._o 23._o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a salvation_n in_o the_o like_a service_n and_o suffering_n 2._o this_o occasion_v the_o church_n prayer_n in_o joint-communion_n wherein_o god_n omnipotency_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n do_v afford_v their_o first_o comfort_n against_o their_o present_a suffering_n and_o future_a also_o verse_n 24._o this_o master-controule_a will_v manage_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a rom._n 8_o 28._o then_o do_v they_o apply_v the_o prophetic_a oracle_n of_o david_n psal_n 2.12_o to_o their_o own_o state_n at_o this_o juncture_n act._n 4.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o show_v what_o a_o mere_a madness_n it_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o oppose_v christ_n for_o he_o will_v prevail_v mangre_n the_o malice_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n begin_v that_o psalm_n with_o a_o abrupt_a leâ—â—â—d_n or_o why_o in_o a_o angry_a interrogation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o be_v you_o all_o mad_a you_o many_o and_o you_o mighty_a to_o attempt_v a_o design_n whereof_o you_o can_v render_v no_o good_a reason_n nor_o ever_o expect_v any_o good_a success_n &_o c_o then_o they_o petition_v that_o god_n above_o will_v behold_v man_n threaten_n below_o etc._n etc._n act._n 4.29_o and_o that_o christ_n may_v magnify_v himself_o not_o they_o both_o by_o their_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 30._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o christ_n testify_v both_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o fresh_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 31._o note_v thus_o the_o gospel_n grow_v by_o opposition_n and_o will_v do_v so_o now_o be_v we_o but_o awaken_v by_o our_o danger_n to_o a_o more_o fervent_a pray_v as_o they_o be_v here_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o its_o teacher_n many_o miracle_n unrecord_v be_v wrought_v by_o they_o beside_o their_o magnanimity_n in_o preach_v 2._o in_o the_o hearer_n both_o unanimity_n as_o if_o one_o soul_n have_v move_v all_o the_o body_n of_o that_o multitude_n and_o liberality_n in_o contribute_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o matter_n how_o much_o and_o the_o end_n for_o what_o use_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o more_o particular_o in_o barnabas_n verse_n 36_o 37_o many_o believer_n live_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o this_o act_n be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o time_n and_o place_n 3._o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o all_o verse_n 33._o as_o if_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o gratis_n data_fw-la &_o gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la that_o grace_n free_o give_v and_o that_o also_o which_o make_v true_o gracious_a shine_v forth_o in_o the_o carriage_n and_o countenance_n in_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o both_o apostle_n and_o auditor_n so_o that_o all_o call_v they_o bless_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.9_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o like_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n deut._n 11.11_o so_o be_v she_o sometime_o up_o and_o sometime_o down_o now_o abase_v and_o now_o exalt_v by_o the_o turn_a wheel_n of_o providence_n now_o that_o envious_a one_o the_o devil_n envy_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o give_v a_o great_a grandeur_n to_o this_o primo_fw-la primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o sow_v his_o curse_a tare_n the_o peril_n and_o impediment_n of_o this_o grow_a gospel-church_n become_v now_o twofold_a 1._o internal_a and_o 2._o external_n 1._o the_o internal_a be_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o their_o commit_a sacrilege_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v that_o they_o both_o man_n and_o wifâ—_n conspire_v to_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o sell_a possession_n etc._n etc._n act_v 5.1_o 2._o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o sacrilege_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v express_v by_o their_o quality_n upon_o the_o offender_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v describe_v 1._o upon_o ananias_n the_o husband_n who_o peter_n first_o accuse_v for_o lie_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 3_o 4._o and_o then_o for_o theft_n which_o he_o also_o aggravate_v from_o his_o own_o propriety_n by_o right_a of_o law_n therein_o verse_n 4._o whereupon_o follow_v the_o convict_a man_n sudden_a death_n verse_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o his_o immediate_a burial_n v._o 6._o which_o strike_v all_o the_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n with_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n after_o verse_n 10._o then_o 2._o upon_o saphira_n the_o wife_n who_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o at_o that_o juncture_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o her_o husband_n verse_n 7._o she_z upon_o examination_n confess_v the_o deed_n verse_n 8._o for_o which_o she_o be_v condemn_v verse_n 9_o and_o immediate_o execute_v verse_n 10._o this_o produce_v wonderful_a effect_n as_o those_o without_o the_o church_n wonder_v at_o and_o magnify_v this_o discipline_n so_o those_o within_o be_v marvellous_o strengthen_v and_o the_o church_n by_o these_o and_o other_o miracle_n wonderful_o increase_v verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o the_o remark_n and_o mystery_n hold_v out_o in_o all_o those_o history_n thus_o analyse_v may_v more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o be_v thus_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o concern_v anania_n story_n concern_v his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o have_v this_o one_a remark_n relate_v to_o his_o name_n the_o same_o with_o jer._n 28.1_o which_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o canan-jah_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la
among_o common_a malefactor_n and_o though_o they_o be_v fetch_v out_o from_o prison_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n yet_o be_v they_o after_o beat_v by_o these_o wicked_a man_n v._o 40._o note_v oh_o the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o tender_a servant_n while_o these_o apostle_n be_v but_o tender_a stripling_n and_o not_o yet_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n god_n stay_v the_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n and_o let_v it_o out_o of_o his_o fist_n as_o prov._n 30.4_o not_o whole_a bushel_n of_o affliction_n at_o once_o but_o only_o by_o peck_n and_o by_o peck_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v isa_n 27.8_o as_o his_o people_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o they_o be_v but_o tender_a plant_n at_o their_o be_v first_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.4_o so_o must_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v blow_v upon_o with_o the_o boisterous_a blast_a and_o bluster_a euroclydon_n act_n 27.14_o or_o east-wind_n of_o persecution_n lest_o those_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o shake_v or_o blow_v down_o quite_o by_o the_o root_n but_o now_o after_o they_o be_v fill_v the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 4.31_o and_o so_o better_o fit_v for_o suffer_a work_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n that_o rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o they_o must_v now_o grapple_v with_o great_a suffering_n at_o this_o time_n n.b._n there_o be_v most_o comfortable_a gospel_n in_o that_o levitical_a law_n what_o vessel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o purify_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o rinse_v they_o by_o water_n numb_a 31.23_o in_o god_n great_a house_n there_o be_v various_a vessel_n some_o of_o wood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o both_o a_o pass_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o a_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n psal_n 66.10_o 12._o so_o compassionate_a and_o tender-hearted_a be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o that_o rather_o than_o our_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o affliction_n because_o our_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24._o v._o 10._o he_o will_v not_o over-afflict_a we_o with_o fiery_a trial_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o purify_v we_o with_o brackish_a water_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v suit_v the_o stroke_n to_o the_o strength_n he_o will_v proportion_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bearer_n thus_o deal_v god_n with_o david_n son_n gentle_o chastize_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o weak_a man_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o as_o tender_a parent_n chasten_v their_o stubborn_a child_n to_o break_v their_o stomach_n but_o not_o their_o bone_n god_n will_v not_o scourge_v we_o with_o scorpion_n nor_o crush_v we_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o mighty_a hand_n upon_o we_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o no_o humane_a misery_n can_v befall_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suitable_a salvo_n of_o divine_a mercy_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o malady_n upon_o earth_n but_o what_o may_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o preponderate_a remedy_n from_o heaven_n note_v god_n sometime_o shift_v hand_n and_o change_n mean_n and_o method_n of_o his_o church_n deliverance_n as_o here_o the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o second_o by_o man_n he_o work_v both_o way_n by_o peter_n apology_n or_o by_o gamaliel_n counsel_n he_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n psal_n 21.13_o not_o by_o might_n but_o spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o here_o the_o foul_a fiend_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o imp_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o apostle_n into_o prison_n there_o he_o lodge_v and_o confine_v they_o but_o be_v the_o matter_n carry_v so_o no_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n who_o over-power_n and_o out-pulls_a the_o devil_n make_v a_o forcible_a entry_n with_o a_o rescue_n and_o pull_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v have_v deliver_v they_o by_o other_o mean_n but_o he_o use_v here_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o their_o new_a exercise_v faith_n let_v they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o they_o psal_n 91.11_o and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n the_o angel_n incamp_v round_o about_o they_o psal_n 34.7_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o all_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o suppose_v satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v rev._n 2.10_o shall_v cast_v some_o of_o we_o into_o prison_n still_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n doubtless_o and_o the_o good_a we_o must_v now_o look_v for_o from_o angel_n be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o they_o be_v all_o under_o christ_n power_n matth._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o matth._n 4.11_o and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n mat._n 28.2_o they_o heal_v body_n john_n 5.4_o open_a prison_n as_o here_o and_o act_n 12.7_o n.b._n and_o undoubted_o they_o do_v many_o signal_n and_o singular_a service_n for_o god_n servant_n still_o though_o their_o visible_a apparition_n be_v cease_v yet_o their_o invisible_a operation_n for_o heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v never_o cease_v some_o have_v think_v they_o have_v felft_v the_o touch_n of_o a_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v be_v enter_v upon_o some_o evil_a act_n and_o thereby_o have_v be_v reclaim_v it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o mr._n laremouth_n a_o scotch_a minister_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n ann_n of_o cleve_n and_o be_v pray_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n say_v once_o twice_o thrice_o arise_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n whereupon_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o knee_n and_o end_v his_o prayer_n immediate_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o prison-wall_n fall_v down_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n but_o also_o escape_v beyond_o sea_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n god_n will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o see_v those_o minister_a angel_n yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o improve_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n n._n b._n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n to_o throw_v down_o babylon_n with_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o vengeance_n rev._n 18.21_o when_o rome_n that_o rueful_a millstone_n which_o have_v ground_v to_o powder_n so_o many_o myriad_o of_o saint_n shall_v be_v irreparable_o ruin_v yea_o rather_o than_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v perpetual_o but_o fail_v by_o the_o force_a silence_n of_o holy_a man_n ministry_n god_n may_v make_v a_o angel_n preach_v it_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 14.6_o no_o doubt_n but_o angel_n do_v now_o act_v for_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n though_o invisible_o their_o hand_n be_v under_o their_o wing_n ezek._n 1.8_o they_o be_v not_o see_v now_o because_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n yet_o have_v we_o communion_n with_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n hec._n 12.22_o they_o be_v our_o nurse_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n wherein_o while_o we_o abide_v they_o protect_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v for_o we_o from_o our_o birth_n to_o our_o death_n and_o then_o as_o nurse_n they_o carry_v home_o the_o nurse-child_n to_o the_o father_n house_n at_o his_o command_n luke_n 16.22_o holy_a angel_n fight_v for_o we_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o we_o rev._n 12.7_o this_o be_v comfort_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n work_v such_o convince_a and_o such_o confound_a deliverance_n for_o his_o church_n and_o child_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v non-plus_a and_o horrible_o perplex_v thereby_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o these_o adversary_n it_o be_v say_v they_o doubt_v about_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v whereunto_o this_o deliverance_n will_v grow_v act_n 5.24_o the_o word_n translate_v they_o doubt_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o inextricable_a strait_n to_o be_v profound_o perplex_v so_o it_o be_v read_v of_o herod_n luke_n 9_o 7._o they_o as_o he_o do_v stand_v here_o amuze_v and_o amaze_v they_o as_o it_o be_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o put_v they_o to_o a_o loss_n what_o
this_o name_n and_o not_o fall_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 2_o sam._n 1.21_o thus_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o ever_o do_v do_v over-shoot_a satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n overrule_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o turn_v it_o here_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o disciple_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n from_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n hereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n the_o great_a god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n and_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112._o v._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o can_v sail_v with_o contrary_a wind_n use_v cross_a providence_n to_o accomplish_v his_o precious_a promise_n gen._n 9.27_o hereby_o japhet_n the_o gentile_n be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n the_o jew_n this_o scatter_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n which_o like_o the_o sea_n what_o ground_n it_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n it_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o doubt_n god_n be_v fetch_v such_o a_o compass_n now_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 5.23_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v suffer_v no_o sort_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o excellent_a good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n n.b._n the_o follow_a history_n be_v a_o confirm_a comment_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v such_o a_o disperse_v persecution_n upon_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n but_o to_o over_o rule_v it_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o his_o church_n great_a gain_n this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a by_o the_o many_o accession_n and_o addition_n to_o it_o through_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o act_n 4.33_o that_o it_o be_v become_v like_o the_o hive_n of_o bee_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o stock_n that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n within_o to_o receive_v all_o those_o little_a laborious_a animal_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o remove_v in_o a_o swarm_n they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o new_a colony_n in_o another_o new_a hive_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o this_o numerous_a overgrow_a and_o full-stocked_a gospel-church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o evangelical_n bee_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v new_a colony_n of_o christian_n in_o samaria_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v n.b._n the_o first_o instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n in_o samaria_n whereof_o the_o procatartick_a or_o occasional_a cause_n be_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n raise_v against_o this_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o be_v philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 10.3_o but_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o name_n act_v 6.5_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n still_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o this_o deacon_n have_v be_v find_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n be_v make_v master_n of_o more_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o mat._n 25.23_o thus_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.12_o 13._o fair_o step_v from_o that_o good_a degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n therefore_o none_o shall_v despise_v the_o deaconship_n that_o be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v to_o a_o high_a order_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a deacon_n be_v of_o that_o scatter_a number_n who_o god_n direct_v to_o go_v into_o samaria_n where_o what_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a record_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o relation_n of_o his_o act_n there_o 1._o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 2._o his_o auditor_n one_a his_o doctrine_n be_v describe_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o 12._o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o success_n of_o it_o verse_n 6_o 7._o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o divine_a power_n prepare_v those_o to_o attend_v who_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v hang_v their_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 19.48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v hang_v upon_o he_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o babe_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n the_o bee_n upon_o the_o flower_n or_o the_o little_a bird_n upon_o the_o bill_n of_o her_o dam_n as_o christ_n draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o by_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o his_o angelical_a yea_o divine_a eloquence_n so_o philip_n here_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o unite_v his_o hearer_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o ear_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v his_o marvellous_a birth_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v one_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v its_o inchoation_n on_o earth_n but_o its_o consummation_n in_o heaven_n this_o diligent_a attention_n be_v a_o bless_a preparative_n to_o these_o samaritan_n conversion_n see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o syriack_n word_n methtephisin_n here_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o only_o attend_v to_o but_o also_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o n.b._n be_v there_o more_o reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n and_o more_o plenary_a aquiescency_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v more_o conversion_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n but_o beside_o philip_n evangelical_n eloquence_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v his_o auditory_a to_o his_o oracle_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n also_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o oracle_n and_o whereby_o he_o show_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o heal_v many_o disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o very_o loath_a to_o leave_v their_o lodging_n have_v they_o not_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o performance_n of_o what_o christ_n promise_v mark_v 16.16_o 17._o do_v both_o corroborate_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o gospel-minister_n and_o do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n in_o samaria_n then_o 3_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n thou_o samaria_n be_v a_o place_n of_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o base_o bewitch_v by_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o even_o there_o god_n beget_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o not_o only_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n preach_v to_o their_o soul_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o samaria_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n open_v by_o sanballat_n for_o all_o renegado_n jew_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n multitude_n of_o jew_n flock_v thither_o that_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n have_v their_o priesthood_n service_n pentateuch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o samaritanism_n general_o be_v but_o a_o mongrel-judaism_n therefore_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o presence_n the_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.9_o now_o this_o despise_a samaria_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o former_o belove_v and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n do_v explode_v and_o persecute_v it_o n.b._n such_o strange_a alteration_n do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n work_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o all_o society_n of_o men._n once_o it_o be_v before_o this_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o samaria_n john_n 4.4_o oh_o happy_a city_n that_o than_o lay_v in_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n way_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o his_o gracious_a look_n of_o love_n and_o that_o his_o footstep_n may_v drop_v fatness_n upon_o it_o psal_n 65.11_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.40_o 41
liquor_n the_o blood_n of_o saint_n here_o also_o n.b._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o rage_v in_o judaea_n only_o but_o he_o will_v pursue_v they_o also_o six_o day_n journey_n into_o syria_n and_o his_o outrage_n be_v aggravate_v herein_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o weak_a sex_n who_o be_v usual_o spare_v in_o such_o case_n if_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o council_n be_v no_o less_o outrageous_a than_o he_o in_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o such_o a_o mad-man_n hand_n no_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v design_v by_o its_o enemy_n both_o they_o and_o saul_n hunt_v for_o christian_n life_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o eminent_a monument_n of_o divine_a mercy_n do_v this_o bloodthirsty_a brute_n remain_v upon_o scripture_n record_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 16._o that_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o so_o malicious_a a_o murderer_n shall_v become_v a_o christian_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n n.b._n here_o a_o wolf_n be_v change_v into_o a_o lamb_n oh_o what_o can_v omnipotency_n do_v out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n persecute_v saul_n be_v make_v a_o pray_v and_o a_o preach_a paul_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v large_o relate_v what_o a_o notorious_a villain_n this_o same_o saul_n have_v be_v before_o his_o conversion_n that_o none_o may_v despond_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v but_o heart_n give_v they_o earnest_o and_o sincere_o to_o seek_v it_o this_o man_n when_o convert_v do_v as_o it_o be_v penance_n in_o a_o white_a sheet_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n primus_fw-la quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la prio_fw-la aut_fw-la pejor_fw-la yet_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n abound_v to_o a_o overflow_n towards_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.14_o signify_v preach_v ever_o this_o great_a grace_n this_o introduce_v saul_n conversion_n so_o wonderful_a a_o work_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o be_v almost_o without_o a_o parallel_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n n.b._n as_o it_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n saul_n in_o derision_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 11._o and_o 19_o 24._o though_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v for_o a_o wonder_n yet_o the_o latter_a be_v utter_v in_o a_o jeer_n import_v all_o be_v sure_o well_o when_o such_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o &_o manacle_v maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o madness_n so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o new_a testament_n saul_n even_o with_o admiration_n yea_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o two_o for_o the_o old_a saul_n in_o his_o seek_a ass_n do_v but_o find_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o this_o young_a saul_n while_o he_o be_v pursue_v death_n strange_o stumble_v upon_o everlasting_a life_n n.b._n oh_o marvellous_a metamorphosis_n far_o beyond_o all_o ovid_n pagan_a dream_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wolf_n turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n but_o here_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o nature_n change_v into_o a_o miracle_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n become_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o former_a saul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o make_v he_o another_o man_n 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o and_o 10._o but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o time_n only_o who_o speak_v only_o as_o balaam_n ass_n do_v for_o the_o gift_n soon_o leave_v he_o again_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o new_a spiritual_a man_n however_o this_o make_v many_o amaze_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v anser_n inter_fw-la olores_n &_o corvus_n inter_fw-la musas_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n proverb_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o goose_n among_o the_o swan_n a_o crow_n among_o the_o muse_n a_o rustic_a saul_n among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n n.b._n but_o there_o be_v more_o matter_n of_o amazement_n at_o the_o change_n of_o this_o latter_a saul_n act_v 9.21_o who_o of_o a_o curse_a tare_n be_v turn_v into_o bless_a wheat_n and_o have_v a_o real_a transmutation_n a_o thorough_a transmentation_n and_o a_o abide_a work_n upon_o he_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n be_v turn_v into_o paul_n the_o preacher_n the_o power_n of_o that_o chemist_n be_v worthy_o praise_v who_o can_v most_o curious_o not_o only_o refine_v the_o fine_a gold_n from_o its_o dross_n but_o also_o extract_v pure_a gold_n out_o of_o drossy_a copper_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o great_a god_n to_o be_v magnify_v who_o change_v dross_n and_o base_a metal_n into_o the_o most_o refine_a gold_n it_o be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v the_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n and_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o create_a being_n the_o bad_a into_o good_a and_o the_o old_a deprave_a nature_n into_o that_o which_o be_v new_a and_o true_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o such_o a_o great_a change_n as_o this_o of_o saul_n into_o paul_n be_v a_o unaccountable_a matter_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o cause_v amazement_n but_o the_o father_n say_v exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n cum_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la statuarius_fw-la the_o omnipotent_a god_n can_v of_o crooked_a timber_n make_v straight_o pillar_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o can_v of_o very_a stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n saul_n heart_n be_v gen._n 18.14_o job_n 42.2_o etc._n etc._n this_o so_o famous_a a_o conversion_n of_o saul_n stand_v record_v in_o many_o remarkable_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o witness_n thereof_o 5._o the_o concomitant_n and_o 6._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v while_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o outrageous_a persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o adulteress_n be_v john_n 8.4_o in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o his_o high_a rebellion_n against_o christ_n act_v 9.1_o 2._o this_o furioso_n saul_n have_v get_v his_o fatal_a commission_n out_o of_o the_o high-commission-court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v as_o full_a of_o fury_n as_o he_o so_o need_v god_n bridle_n rather_o than_o saul_n spur_n for_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o overbusy_a opposition_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v find_v the_o priest_n not_o only_o the_o busy_a man_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v all_o along_o act_v 7.1_o and_o 9.1_o and_o 23_o 2_o etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a persecutor_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o most_o concern_v in_o that_o curse_a work_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o function_n and_o interest_n to_o look_v after_o the_o prevention_n of_o this_o grow_a evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o profane_o mis-judged_n it_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o distinct_a power_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n save_v only_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o saul_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v from_o who_o he_o have_v those_o kill_a commission_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o from_o the_o highpriest_n but_o from_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o act_v 22.5_o n_o b._n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o sacred_a story_n pitch_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o parcel_n of_o profligate_v person_n who_o principal_o prompt_v on_o and_o promote_v this_o persecution_n saul_n be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o authority_n fetch_v a_o compass_n to_o fire_n out_o all_o the_o christian_n at_o damascus_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o wolf_n be_v worry_v they_o all_o the_o way_n he_o go_v with_o his_o heart_n no_o doubt_n but_o satan_n suggest_v many_o a_o murder_a thought_n into_o his_o mischievous_a mind_n here_o this_o grand_a informer_n this_o principal_a apparitor_n like_o a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n or_o rather_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o that_o hellish_a highpriest_n who_o yet_o become_v through_o grace_n the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a high-priest_n apostle_n pass_v end-way_n almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o within_o sight_n of_o damascus_n at_o noontime_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n n.b._n the_o second_o be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o damascus_n act_v 9.3_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o that_o place_n damesec_n signify_v a_o bag_n of_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v call_v because_o the_o rabbin_n
baptize_v peter_n question_n be_v without_o question_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n &_o c_o act_n 10.47_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o his_o question_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o vehement_a assertion_n and_o a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o afterward_o act_v 11.17_o import_v that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v grant_v inward_a baptism_n unto_o no_o man_n no_o minister_n must_v deny_v the_o outward_a n._n b._n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o a_o inheritance_n can_v without_o manifest_a injury_n and_o injustice_n be_v deny_v the_o write_n and_o seal_n thereunto_o appertain_v because_o these_o gentile_n have_v the_o grace_n signify_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v get_v the_o inward_a part_n therefore_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a injurious_a act_n hereupon_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10.48_o which_o be_v not_o a_o differ_a practice_n from_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o for_o under_o that_o title_n the_o lord_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o christ_n the_o anoint_v but_o also_o the_o father_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_z the_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o same_o phrase_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 19.2_o 5._o rom._n 6.3_o and_o gal._n 3.27_o be_v understand_v n._n b._n thus_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v up_o adoption_n in_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o pronounce_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o have_v thereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o it_o do_v seal_v up_o faith_n in_o those_o of_o riper_n year_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v a_o dreadful_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n we_o read_v how_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o believe_v be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n act_n 10.45_o those_o be_v the_o six_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v peter_n from_o joppa_n to_o caesarea_n act_v 11.12_o n._n b._n peter_n act_v prudent_o in_o take_v so_o many_o man_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o to_o bear_v a_o full_a testimony_n by_o so_o many_o mouth_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n foresee_v what_o a_o offence_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o six_o companion_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o amaze_v at_o this_o and_o well_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n this_o first_o time_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o its_o bestow_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n act_v 2.4_o namely_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n whereas_o at_o all_o other_o time_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o mention_n also_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n this_o make_v those_o six_o man_n astonish_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n have_v only_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n only_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o see_v they_o be_v downright_o offend_v at_o peter_n when_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o plain_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o that_o great_a point_n to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o gospel-communion_n without_o circumcision_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o topic_n the_o first_o be_v the_o argument_n press_v in_o peter_n apology_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o to_o task_n for_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commendable_a and_o successful_a edification_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n at_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o first_o the_o offence_n be_v too_o captious_o take_v but_o not_o real_o give_v so_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la this_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piacular_a and_o detestable_a crime_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n but_o also_o to_o those_o scripture_n allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o on_o heathen_a matth._n 18.17_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n and_o jew_n of_o the_o circumcision_n charge_n peter_n home_o for_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n n._n b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v here_o that_o those_o believer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o one_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o also_o one_o church_n to_o their_o mother_n yea_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o quarrel_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o reform_v from_o their_o error_n yea_o and_o plain_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v through_o grace_n now_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n design_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o a_o whole_a jesus_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v wonder_v the_o more_o at_o this_o contention_n n._n b._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o their_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v that_o journey_n beside_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o they_o know_v the_o heathen_n or_o gentile_n be_v and_o therefore_o more_o detestable_a to_o they_o n._n b._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o god_n own_o erect_v that_o the_o former_a may_v not_o have_v any_o familiar_a converse_n especial_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o â—abbi's_v make_v this_o wall_n large_a than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o gentile_a hence_o arise_v this_o objection_n of_o they_o against_o peter_n practice_n act_v 11.3_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o gentile_n much_o less_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o god_n but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v corrupt_v the_o jew_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god_n and_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o cavil_v at_o profess_v his_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n act_v 10.28_o to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o god_n himself_o verse_n 14._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n john_n 4.9_o and_o 18.28_o etc._n etc._n till_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n act_v 10.15_o etc._n etc._n first_o these_o believe_a jew_n who_o contend_v with_o peter_n here_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o 21._o in_o paul_n case_n there_o as_o now_o in_o peter_n here_o and_o still_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v circumcision_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 15.1_o 5._o and_o will_v have_v the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o circumcise_v until_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o there_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15.29_o so_o here_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n as_o here_o follow_v for_o their_o far_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n nor_o do_v those_o zealot_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n object_n against_o peter_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o baptise_a the_o gentile_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o injurious_a affront_n to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a command_n mat._n 28_o 19_o act_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o defence_n peter_n make_v to_o their_o offence_n object_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o v._o 18._o act_n 11._o wherein_o peter_n not_o pretend_v any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n as_o his_o pretend_a successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o
may_v be_v call_v a_o reign_n only_a 95._o day_n n.b._n nor_o do_v vitellius_n fare_v better_a by_o his_o beastly_a &_o bloody_a practice_n for_o before_o the_o year_n go_v about_o the_o rumour_n of_o vespasian_n stir_v in_o egypt_n against_o he_o make_v his_o rabble_n of_o roar_a ruffian_n like_o himself_o soon_o to_o forsake_v he_o the_o citizen_n almost_o undo_v by_o his_o riotous_a excess_n etc._n etc._n seize_v upon_o he_o drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n cast_v all_o kind_n of_o filth_n at_o he_o wound_v he_o with_o weapon_n and_o at_o last_o throw_v he_o off_o the_o stair_n into_o tiber_n as_o he_o have_v barbarous_o do_v to_o the_o brother_n of_o vespasian_n who_o succeed_v this_o wretch_n and_o who_o with_o his_o son_n titus_n his_o successor_n exercise_v more_o moderation_n towards_o christian_n but_o about_o 82_o year_n after_o christ_n domitian_n titus_n brother_n and_o one_o of_o a_o curse_a carriage_n from_o his_o cradle_n step_v up_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 90._o set_n on_o foot_n that_o second_o grand_a persecution_n as_o nero_n have_v do_v the_o first_o against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o this_o apostle_n be_v not_o devour_v by_o that_o bloody_a beast_n but_o only_o banish_v into_o pathmos_n where_o he_o lie_v five_o year_n a_o prisoner_n till_o nerva_n who_o succeed_v this_o tyrant_n domitian_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n and_o who_o release_v john_n and_o many_o more_o and_o countermand_v that_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o which_o this_o emperor_n nerva_n be_v style_v a_o parent_n and_o patriot_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n thus_o marvellous_o both_o preserve_v and_o release_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n return_v to_o ephesus_n again_o and_o die_v there_o about_o three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 98._o but_o for_o five_o year_n before_o his_o release_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o tribulation_n rev._n 1.9_o all_o which_o precious_a time_n god_n will_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o man_n to_o lose_v but_o to_o improve_v and_o therefore_o fall_v he_o into_o a_o divine_a rapture_n upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o pathmos_n rev._n 1.9_o 10._o wherein_o he_o receive_v the_o revelation_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v both_o her_o danger_n and_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n n.b._n this_o prophecy_n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o then_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o miserable_o enough_o corrupt_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o unchurche_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n to_o other_o church_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o believe_a use_n of_o it_o rev._n 1.3_o and_o 22.7_o such_o precious_a treasure_n as_o christ_n hand_n out_o to_o his_o church_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v slight_v the_o manifestation_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n by_o our_o mediator_n to_o this_o apostle_n make_v the_o family_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o god_n court_n and_o council_n great_a be_v the_o comfort_n to_o know_v god_n secret_n psalm_n 25.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o gal._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o abraham_n gen._n 18.17_o n.b._n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o large_a analytical_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o my_o scripture_n prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o church_n history_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n add_v here_o only_o that_o it_o contain_v three_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o pagan_a which_o end_v at_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o 325_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o the_o papagan_a kingdom_n both_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o one_o literal_a and_o the_o other_o mystical_a and_o 3._o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lamb_n will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o dragon_n he_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n than_o the_o strong_a pagan_a prince_n or_o the_o strong_a papagan_a pope_n yea_o or_o the_o strong_a dragon_n or_o devil_n himself_o luke_n 11.21_o and_o 22._o and_o when_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 11_o 15_o 17._o then_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v not_o only_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35_o 45._o n.b._n a_o little_a stone_n from_o small_a beginning_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o persevere_v kingdom_n and_o perpetual_a not_o like_o the_o other_o forego_v kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o certain_a bound_n and_o period_n appoint_v they_o beyond_o which_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v only_a day_n be_v allow_v for_o those_o king_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n dan._n 2.44_o and_o 7.9_o 12_o 14_o 18_o 27._o n.b._n and_o the_o celestial_a being_n glorify_v saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o exert_v his_o power_n and_o for_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psa_n 2.6_o where_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reve._n 11.15_o 17._o and_o 12.10_o sing_v halelujah_n because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v revel_v 19.6_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v isa_n 9.6_o shall_v be_v a_o peaceable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n for_o then_o all_o his_o foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n rev._n 11.18_o and_o 16.17_o and_o 19.15_o 16_o 19_o 21._o n.b._n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v revel_v 20.2_o 3._o can_v bear_v a_o low_a construction_n than_o this_o at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o denote_v statum_fw-la tranquillum_fw-la a_o serene_a calm_n and_o sublime_o peaceable_a time_n of_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v her_o free_a liberty_n for_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o any_o molestation_n or_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n than_o no_o imposition_n and_o penalty_n for_o nonconformity_n as_o former_o she_o have_v have_v either_o from_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n or_o pope_n n.b._n and_o this_o must_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o this_o large_a space_n of_o time_n which_o the_o lamb_n grant_v to_o his_o bride_n upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o he_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n rom_n 11.15_o rev._n 19.7_o of_o a_o long_a feast_n with_o he_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n call_v the_o marriage-supper_n matth._n 22.2_o and_o 25.10_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o after_o his_o long_a restraint_n and_o bestir_v himself_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o vassal_n for_o make_v one_o more_o attempt_n to_o ruin_v the_o lamb_n bride_n rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o that_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o devil_n rude_a rabble_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n round_o walk_v job_n 1.7_o be_v compare_v to_o ezekiel_n gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o like_a number_n design_n and_o end_n in_o their_o own_o destruction_n ezek._n 38.4_o 6_o 18._o to_o 23._o then_o follow_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 20.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postulatum_fw-la or_o inquiry_n be_v at_o what_o period_n of_o time_n will_v christ_n begin_v this_o his_o three_o peaceable_a kingdom_n the_o answer_n in_o short_a be_v this_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o discovery_n of_o such_o divine_a secret_n and_o mystery_n both_o by_o daniel_n and_o by_o john_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o